in_o the_o west_n have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o cyril_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o as_o a_o vicegerent_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o own_o right_n though_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n direction_n and_o consent_v concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_v have_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o 47._o leo_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o likewise_o synodis_fw-la photius_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o acacius_n for_o dardan_n he_o be_v not_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n as_o have_v none_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a have_v beside_o his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v likewise_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o which_o business_n he_o fail_v for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o condemn_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v just_o reprehend_v as_o not_o answer_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o heretic_n himself_o to_o these_o allegation_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 277._o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n add_v another_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n or_o eulabius_n but_o 25._o bellarmine_n refute_v that_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o eulabius_n to_o who_o bonifacius_n may_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o same_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v from_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o layman_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reserve_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n even_o concern_v the_o laity_n to_o themselves_o alone_o forbid_v the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o and_o very_o ordinary_o admit_v appeal_n of_o layman_n to_o the_o infinite_a vexation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o all_o justice._n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o right_o order_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o cyprian_n observe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o be_v judge_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n for_o 3._o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v do_v and_o where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v present_a concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n 22._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o presbyter_n deacon_n &_o other_o inferior_a clergiman_n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n entreat_v by_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o make_v a_o end_n and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n no_o man_n in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n this_o whole_a council_n innocentius_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o aug._n epistle_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustin_n hereunto_o bellarmine_n 24._o say_v some_o answer_n with_o placuit_fw-la gratian_n who_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o this_o exception_n say_v bellarmine_n seem_v not_o fit_v see_v the_o africane_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o make_n of_o appeal_n thither_o there_o never_o be_v any_o appeal_n from_o the_o african_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o yet_o art_n stapleton_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o gratian_n do_v and_o that_o out_o of_o julius_n and_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n say_v bellarmine_n decree_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v by_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n supra_fw-la to_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n require_v the_o same_o canon_n to_o be_v reviue_v 162._o augustine_n likewise_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o africa_n alone_o for_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n have_v aught_o against_o another_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o arbitrator_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n with_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n but_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o against_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o complaint_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 22._o emperor_n confirm_v say_v if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n complain_v against_o his_o bishop_n for_o any_o matter_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a according_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_a or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v a_o final_a end_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o canon_n above_o recite_v precise_o forbid_v inferior_a clergyman_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n we_o find_v that_o the_o coelestinum_n bishop_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o appeal_n of_o one_o apiarius_n judge_v &_o condemn_v in_o africa_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o africane_n and_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o beseem_v he_o to_o reject_v and_o repel_v the_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a appeal_n as_o well_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n see_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o synod_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n most_o clear_o commit_v both_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n suprá_fw-fr bellarmine_n to_o clear_v the_o pope_n from_o intrusion_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n answer_v first_o that_o though_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a answer_n for_o if_o they_o in_o appeal_n do_v
these_o epistle_n as_o be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n allege_v sundry_a thing_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o twenty_o canon_n now_o extant_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n falsify_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o thing_n they_o urge_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v out_o of_o the_o east_n see_v they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o these_o twenty_o canon_n the_o thing_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o decree_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n now_o extant_a be_v in_o number_n seven_o whereof_o some_o be_v neither_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n nor_o report_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v be_v decree_v there_o for_o judith_n hierome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o conncell_n of_o nice_a reckon_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o that_o some_o say_v it_o do_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bishop_n lindan_n bring_v very_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o have_v z_o elsewhere_o 23._o show_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o permit_v of_o clergyman_n have_v wife_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o 8._o history_n do_v not_o say_v the_o council_n pass_v a_o decree_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v about_o to_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o clergyman_n from_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o holy_a confessor_n dissuade_v from_o so_o do_v and_o induce_v to_o leave_v it_o free_a as_o they_o find_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o three_o instance_n give_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o if_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n can_v have_v bring_v as_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o decree_n they_o urge_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o decree_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v never_o be_v resist_v though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o order_n that_o the_o council_n take_v for_o uniformity_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o history_n and_o writer_n do_v agree_v on_o it_o touch_v the_o have_v of_o 2_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o 110._o augustine_n say_v valerius_n his_o predecessor_n know_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o twenty_o canon_n we_o speak_v of_o when_o as_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v that_o if_o a_o novatian_a bishop_n return_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n already_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n shall_v look_v out_o for_o he_o some_o place_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n that_o both_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o yet_o there_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n that_o atticus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v those_o letter_n that_o be_v call_v litterae_fw-la formatae_fw-la be_v devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v there_o devise_v but_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v last_o that_o which_o the_o 14._o council_n of_o africa_n have_v as_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o none_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fast_v &_o 82._o ambrose_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v may_v by_o they_o be_v take_v upon_o uncertain_a report_n as_o that_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v by_o hierome_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v bellarmine_n insist_v upon_o these_o allegation_n and_o why_o do_v he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o comprise_v within_o the_o twenty_o canon_n now_o extant_a be_v it_o because_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v we_o think_v the_o nicen_n council_n do_v decree_v any_o such_o thing_n cencern_v appeal_n as_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o pope_n agent_n sure_o no._n for_o he_o profess_v he_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o pretend_a canon_n be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n will_v make_v the_o same_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v and_o no_o way_n express_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v new_a but_o renew_v such_o as_o be_v make_v before_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v when_o they_o allege_v canon_n as_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v not_o make_v there_o but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n yet_o bellarmine_n be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v very_o mighty_a and_o ready_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v confess_v any_o error_n or_o mistake_n he_o affirm_v that_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o one_o council_n because_o many_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o they_o both_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n a_o strange_a say_n doubtless_o and_o contradict_v by_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o book_n 7._o de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la sort_v counsel_n into_o three_o rank_n account_v some_o whole_o reject_v some_o whole_o approve_v and_o some_o in_o part_n reject_v and_o in_o part_n approve_a he_o reckon_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o those_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n and_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n among_o those_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n because_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o six_o bishop_n the_o three_o hundred_o occidental_a bishop_n confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o they_o of_o the_o east_n divide_v themselves_o from_o they_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o here_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n approve_v and_o not_o reckon_v in_o number_n the_o second_o but_o let_v we_o pardon_v they_o this_o error_n and_o mistake_v and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 7._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o region_n shall_v judge_v he_o and_o degrade_v he_o if_o he_o that_o be_v so_o depose_v or_o degrade_v shall_v appeal_v and_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o renew_v the_o judgement_n let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o province_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o thing_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o equity_n but_o if_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v a_o presbyter_n from_o his_o own_o side_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v some_o who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n may_v judge_v together_o with_o they_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v let_v he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o matter_n let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o discretion_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o
force_n of_o this_o decree_n first_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o division_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o they_o of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n alone_o &_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v respective_o to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n over_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n second_o that_o the_o african_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o africa_n at_o the_o council_n so_o that_o in_o likelihood_n this_o decree_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o subsequent_a acceptation_n execution_n and_o practice_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v absolute_o ecumenical_a and_o whole_o approve_v &_o so_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o this_o that_o be_v not_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o 9_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o refer_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n which_o the_o emperor_n also_o confirm_v and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o end_n which_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v make_v last_o that_o this_o canon_n make_v rather_o against_o they_o that_o allege_v it_o than_o any_o way_n for_o they_o for_o by_o this_o canon_n all_o matter_n must_v be_v end_v at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o next_o province_n to_o that_o wherein_o they_o arise_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o call_v matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v only_o permit_v in_o some_o case_n to_o send_v a_o presbyter_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o he_o and_o they_o joint_o may_v reexamine_v thing_n former_o judge_v if_o this_o canon_n be_v now_o observe_v i_o think_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o appeal_n as_o now_o there_o be_v eugenium_fw-la quousque_fw-la say_v saint_n bernard_n to_o eugenius_n non_fw-la evigilat_fw-la consideratio_fw-la tua_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la appellationum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la ambitio_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la regnare_fw-la molitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o fas_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la repertum_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la antidotum_fw-la versum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la murmur_n loquor_fw-la &_o querimoniam_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o thou_o awake_v to_o consider_v this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o appeal_n ambition_n strive_v and_o seek_v busy_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n by_o thy_o mean_n they_o be_v enter_v prosecute_v and_o admit_v beside_o right_a &_o law_n beside_o custom_n and_o order_n that_o which_o be_v first_o find_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n i_o do_v but_o express_v the_o murmur_a and_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o dismember_v and_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o find_v that_o do_v not_o either_o already_o grieve_v at_o this_o plague_n or_o fear_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o evil_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o african_n admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o will_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v no_o more_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n to_o dispatch_v cause_n at_o any_o man_n suit_n for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o very_o earnest_a sort_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o admit_v any_o appeal_v bring_v from_o they_o if_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o bishop_n be_v suffer_v to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n claim_v by_o zozimus_n but_o deny_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o african_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o still_o enlarge_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n till_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o other_o from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o their_o part_a use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n as_o it_o be_v report_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o greatness_n we_o know_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o encroach_a we_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v live_v by_o thyself_o but_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a contrariety_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o great_a rabbi_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v these_o african_n that_o thus_o withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o harding_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 29â—…_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n through_o the_o enticement_n of_o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o continue_v in_o schism_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o barbarous_a &_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arrian_n till_o at_o length_n when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n he_o send_v they_o belisarius_n that_o valiant_a captain_n that_o vanquish_a and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o eulabius_n that_o godly_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o bring_v home_o the_o africane_n again_o and_o join_v those_o divide_a member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n contain_v their_o submission_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o by_o eulabius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o whereof_o bonifacius_n write_v to_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o but_o 25._o bellarmine_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o notwithstanding_o this_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o african_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o apparent_a breach_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o and_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulabius_n wherein_o he_o say_v very_o harsh_o as_o 17._o cusanus_fw-la well_o note_v that_o aurelius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a and_o insolent_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o condemn_v augustine_n alipius_n and_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n more_o as_o set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o resist_v the_o claim_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o profess_v he_o great_o suspect_v they_o be_v forge_v &_o counterfeit_a first_o because_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v true_a touch_v the_o amity_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o augustine_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o african_n after_o the_o opposition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n second_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n to_o who_o bonifacius_n may_v write_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chronologie_n of_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n three_o for_o that_o bonifacius_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n whereas_o justinus_n be_v dead_a before_o bonifacius_n be_v bishop_n as_o appear_z by_o all_o history_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o gross_a forgery_n there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n devise_v only_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o shameless_a a_o defender_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n doctor_n harding_n be_v that_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o censure_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n but_o it_o be_v lâ—…sse_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o harden_v
doubt_v not_o of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n 37._o and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v but_o only_o one_o allegation_n of_o bellarmine_n touch_v appeal_n to_o be_v examine_v gregory_n the_o first_o say_v he_o put_v john_n the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n 6._o the_o first_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o his_o fellow-bishop_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n hereupon_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n for_o certain_a province_n near_o adjoin_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v according_o but_o without_o all_o indifferency_n and_o in_o sort_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o unjust_a and_o partial_a proceed_v a_o appeal_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o yet_o give_v he_o sentence_n against_o the_o poor_a distress_a bishop_n gregory_n hear_v hereof_o put_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o thirty_o day_n space_n injoin_v he_o to_o bewail_v his_o fault_n with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n and_o tear_n true_o this_o allegation_n make_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o and_o the_o distress_a bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o he_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cusanus_fw-la show_v they_o be_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n do_v than_o any_o other_o patriarch_n in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v do_v within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o limit_n neither_o can_v the_o cardinal_n ever_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o vicegerent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a bishop_n that_o gregory_n thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o many_o greek_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o greek_a bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o many_o other_o also_o be_v howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o fall_v from_o it_o &_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o adversary_n find_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n illimited_a power_n take_v from_o such_o appeal_v as_o be_v wont_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v too_o weak_a fly_v to_o another_o wherein_o they_o put_v more_o confidence_n which_o be_v his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v have_v reserve_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n only_o if_o this_o exemption_n can_v be_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o proof_n hereof_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a then_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o us._n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v 30._o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o papist_n as_o man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o affirm_v nor_o what_o to_o deny_v for_o first_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o violate_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a though_o he_o become_v public_o scandalous_a and_o therein_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n yet_o neither_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v true_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a in_o that_o hereby_o she_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o denour_v wolf_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n and_o guide_n second_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o become_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a heretic_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v three_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n four_o many_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n heretofore_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n 17._o cusanus_fw-la cardinal_n constant_a cameracensis_n 16._o gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n almain_n and_o all_o the_o parisian_n with_o basilian_n all_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n &_o divine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n yet_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o deposition_n of_o any_o pope_n how_o ill_o soever_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a tell_v we_o far_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o any_o authority_n depose_v a_o heretical_a pope_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n only_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o large_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 21._o who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o church_n do_v true_o and_o out_o of_o her_o authority_n depose_v he_o first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n or_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n against_o his_o will_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o cajetan_n deny_v for_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n and_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o so_o if_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o second_o he_o say_v to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o papacy_n unwilling_o be_v a_o punishment_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n though_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o place_n it_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o judge_n three_o he_o that_o may_v restrain_v and_o limit_v a_o man_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o he_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o that_o may_v put_v he_o from_o it_o by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o consequence_n as_o citato_fw-la gerson_n right_o note_v they_o that_o too_o much_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o papal_a power_n say_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n depose_v he_o but_o only_o denounce_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v by_o god_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o by_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o all_o 11._o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o stay_v not_o as_o other_o evil_a doer_n till_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o but_o voluntary_o depart_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n
may_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o b._n of_o himself_o alone_o 2_o that_o be_v b._n of_o the_o first_o see_v he_o with_o his_o associate_n may_v judge_v any_o other_o b._n or_o patriarch_n but_o no_o particular_a patriarch_n with_o his_o bishop_n may_v judge_n he_o &_o he_o because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o particular_a person_n or_o company_n of_o man_n great_a than_o he_o and_o he_o be_v chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o both_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o word_n now_o urge_v be_v recite_v for_o that_o 21._o council_n take_v order_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o respect_v and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o compose_v any_o bill_n or_o write_n against_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o some_o crime_n wherewith_o they_o will_v charge_v he_o as_o dioscorus_n do_v but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o any_o question_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v in_o reverend_a and_o due_a sort_n determine_v the_o same_o though_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v contemptuous_o against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o so_o first_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o nice_n give_v law_n as_o to_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n so_o likewise_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o include_v he_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n and_o limit_n second_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peer_n notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o leo_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o end_n prevail_v so_o that_o after_o much_o contradiction_n and_o long_o continue_a opposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o three_o 1â—…_n general_a counsel_n reexamined_a and_o judge_v again_o thing_n judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o bishop_n as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n reexamined_a the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o for_o theodoret._n and_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n martin_n with_o his_o synod_n against_o pyrrhus_n and_o sergius_n and_o the_o eight_o the_o judgement_n of_o nicholas_n and_o adrian_n against_o photius_n 152._o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o 70._o bishop_n against_o caecilianus_n retract_v and_o reverse_a by_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n who_o upon_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o donatist_n constantine_n appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o matter_n say_v they_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o if_o by_o any_o falsehood_n and_o slander_n they_o can_v prevail_v they_o may_v gain_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o they_o may_v say_v as_o all_o man_n that_o have_v ill_a cause_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o they_o meet_v with_o bad_a judge_n but_o say_v he_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o judge_v the_o matter_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o good_a judge_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o to_o fly_v unto_o where_o the_o matter_n may_v anew_o have_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o former_a judge_n that_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v reverse_a if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v judge_v ill_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o us._n we_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o because_o all_o the_o world_n communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o not_o with_o donatus_n and_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o either_o they_o never_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v scan_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o else_o they_o be_v therein_o condemn_v also_o here_o we_o see_v he_o clear_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a council_n to_o have_v power_n to_o reexamine_v and_o reverse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n saint_n 38._o gregory_n likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o he_o for_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v we_o if_o our_o brother_n offend_v against_o we_o to_o go_v and_o admonish_v he_o between_o he_o and_o we_o &_o if_o then_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v first_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o his_o messenger_n admonish_v he_o in_o all_o gentle_a and_o love_a sort_n and_o that_o now_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o see_v he_o be_v thus_o despise_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o man_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n four_o general_a counsel_n have_v by_o their_o decree_n ordain_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n either_o enlarge_n or_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n hosius_n with_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v resolve_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o upon_o such_o appeal_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o reexamine_v the_o matter_n again_o and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o send_v some_o from_o himself_o to_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o joint_a commission_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n urge_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o right_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o justify_v their_o claim_n of_o receive_v appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o 16._o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o father_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o therefore_o now_o they_o will_v give_v the_o like_a to_o constantinople_n now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n and_o as_o general_a counsel_n give_v preeminence_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o also_o they_o restrain_v and_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o encroach_v too_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n upon_o any_o appeal_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n not_o to_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o any_o province_n without_o another_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n the_o 17._o eight_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n other_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n shall_v confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o they_o by_o send_v the_o pall_n or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n five_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o in_o that_o their_o legate_n 1._o rise_v up_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o second_o in_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o ephesus_n when_o they_o with_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v will_v precise_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n give_v they_o for_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o all_o their_o proceed_n shall_v be_v void_v and_o they_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n six_o in_o that_o the_o six_o general_a council_n particular_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n it_o reprehend_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o forbid_v presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n to_o live_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n
of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o divine_a law_n &_o infinite_a multiply_v of_o humane_a invention_n he_o pronounce_v confident_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o abolish_n of_o sundry_a canon_n and_o statute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o reasonable_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o time_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n 1._o that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v what_o evil_a what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n hereof_o say_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o which_o heavenly_a wisdom_n shall_v have_v be_v espouse_v but_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o that_o filthy_a harlot_n earthly_a carnal_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v mere_o brutish_a &_o monstrous_a heaven_n be_v below_o and_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o spirit_n obey_v and_o the_o flesh_n command_v the_o principal_n be_v esteem_v but_o as_o accessary_a and_o the_o accessary_a as_o principal_a yet_o some_o shame_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v better_a govern_v by_o humane_a invention_n than_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o assertion_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a for_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o do_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o to_o heaven_n which_o these_o son_n of_o hagar_n seek_v out_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n have_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o dunghill_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o fall_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o extinct_a it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v the_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o contrary_o seek_v only_o to_o advance_v themselves_o verba_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la luciferi_fw-la adorari_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dij_fw-la neque_fw-la reputant_fw-la se_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la cviquam_fw-la sicut_fw-la silij_fw-la belial_n sine_fw-la iugo_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la posse_fw-la dici_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la nec_fw-la deum_fw-la timent_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la reverentur_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o go_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n not_o endure_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n obedientiae_fw-la whereupon_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o three_o pope_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o never_o to_o restore_v to_o any_o pope_n again_o that_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sway_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n when_o each_o prelate_n in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v permit_v to_o govern_v they_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporality_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o so_o many_o reservation_n &_o exaction_n as_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v in_o obedientiae_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o time_n get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n with_o so_o many_o abuse_n fraud_n and_o simony_n all_o serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o of_o that_o head_n thereof_o which_o long_o since_o grow_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o body_n to_o bear_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a opinion_n &_o conceit_n of_o gerson_n only_o but_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n &_o innumerable_a more_o of_o the_o best_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v see_v those_o abuse_n error_n uncertainty_n and_o barbarisme_n wherewith_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o blemish_v and_o almost_o quite_o deface_v and_o wish_a and_o expect_v a_o reformation_n etc._n yea_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o look_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o pompous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o furious_a covetous_a and_o tyrannous_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o aegypticall_a bondage_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v chap._n 12._o of_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v be_v a_o reformation_n when_o omnis_fw-la the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o accurse_v anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v grostead_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n because_o he_o contemn_v his_o papal_a bull_n and_o letter_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o his_o time_n name_v romanorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la &_o contemptor_n the_o cardinal_n oppose_v themselves_o say_v he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n and_o holy_a than_o any_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v the_o pope_n with_o most_o true_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a thus_o to_o proceed_v lest_o some_o tumult_n shall_v follow_v especial_o say_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o we_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o same_o grosteade_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a course_n hold_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o scourge_n he_o be_v say_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o find_v any_o ease_n from_o the_o oppressive_a burden_n lay_v upon_o she_o nor_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n she_o be_v hold_v in_o till_o her_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v in_o over_o gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n all_o bathe_v in_o blood_n etc._n savanorola_n hold_v by_o many_o for_o a_o prophet_n sure_o a_o renown_a man_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o again_o with_o dishonour_n and_o god_n will_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o work_n for_o some_o other_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o guicciardin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thing_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a state_n that_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v profane_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o abuse_n make_v contemptible_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n set_v as_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n by_o the_o pardon-seller_n to_o be_v play_v for_o but_o so_o many_o grievance_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o all_o the_o world_n sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o wish_v that_o some_o man_n of_o heroical_a magnanimity_n will_v oppose_v himself_o when_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o worthy_a a_o instrument_n what_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n sure_o as_o guicciardin_n report_v there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n in_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n 13._o wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o persecute_v luther_n lest_o continue_v those_o intolerable_a disorder_n abuse_n and_o villainy_n whereof_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o reprove_v they_o with_o so_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n man_n shall_v think_v innocence_n virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o he_o to_o be_v
we_o be_v of_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o talk_n of_o the_o father_n reason_v from_o succession_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n the_o 7._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o observe_v and_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o three_o in_o the_o due_a connexion_n of_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n depend_v on_o they_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n we_o think_v necessary_o require_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n in_o this_o sort_n express_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o most_o apt_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n before_o express_v there_o be_v also_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o that_o visible_a head_n which_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n this_o head_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v fall_v they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n agnoscatur_fw-la this_o last_o kind_n of_o unity_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v for_o themselves_o or_o against_o we_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o this_o suppose_a visible_a head_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n schismatis_fw-la when_o the_o wise_a know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v usurper_n if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a if_o he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a see_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heretical_a impiety_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n so_o many_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n at_o this_o day_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o probable_a dispute_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o the_o grecian_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n division_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o absurd_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o consent_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o contrary_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wrest_v against_o their_o know_a meaning_n and_o undoubted_a resolution_n in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n his_o first_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n ciâ—…d_v by_o bellarmine_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o enforce_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n show_v how_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o frantic_a conceit_n of_o heretic_n by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a time_n which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dream_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o world_n constitute_v and_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v successive_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o deliver_v unto_o it_o by_o those_o bless_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v there_o hide_v from_o these_o apostle_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o will_v they_o hide_v from_o this_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o produce_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o this_o most_o principal_a church_n receive_v from_o these_o great_a apostle_n that_o &_o nothing_o else_o the_o other_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la bellarmine_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o church_n must_v frame_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o next_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a schismatic_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o superior_n with_o complaint_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v say_v cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o perfidious_a companion_n nor_o listen_v to_o lie_v and_o false_a report_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n wrest_v the_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o infidelity_n and_o
and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v companion_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v equal_a yet_o 12._o paul_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n so_o that_o though_o both_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n yet_o paul_n especial_o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o that_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o win_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o that_o travayl_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n into_o all_o part_n and_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o such_o as_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o both_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o the_o late_a that_o build_v not_o upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n more_o especial_o than_o the_o former_a that_o do_v but_o keep_v that_o which_o other_o have_v get_v and_o govern_v those_o that_o other_o have_v gain_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o very_a good_a and_o true_a sense_n without_o press_v of_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o late_a conceit_n of_o some_o few_o man_n touch_v lay-elder_n which_o construction_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o enforce_v it_o nor_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v ever_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n before_o our_o age_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n one_o place_n only_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n and_o the_o five_o except_v where_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o not_o of_o office_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n choose_v this_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n which_o we_o common_o translate_v priest_n though_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n be_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n figure_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o to_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v appoint_v minister_n but_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o confirm_a judgement_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v the_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v seniors_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o lay-elder_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o but_o that_o they_o be_v layman_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o in_o the_o city_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n serve_v in_o diverse_a sort_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o large_a the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o weighty_a deliberation_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n 10._o admonitos_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o instructos_fw-la sciatis_fw-la dignatione_fw-la divinâ_fw-la say_v cyprian_n ut_fw-la numidicus_n presbyter_n ascribatur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la carthaginensium_n numero_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la that_o be_v know_v you_o that_o we_o have_v be_v admonish_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o choose_v numidicus_n and_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v together_o with_o we_o as_o a_o clergyman_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n which_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v clergyman_n and_o not_o such_o lay-seniours_a as_o some_o will_v have_v 11._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o cyprian_a se_fw-la totum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la contraxisse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o draw_v together_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o certain_a schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o call_v together_o five_o bishop_n also_o and_o by_o common_a consent_n end_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o senate_n and_o company_n of_o presbyter_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o his_o apology_n when_o he_o say_v 39_o with_o we_o the_o most_o approve_a seniors_n do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n to_o censure_v offender_n and_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o of_o these_o likewise_o be_v it_o that_o hierome_n say_v write_v upon_o isaiah_n esaiae_n we_o also_o in_o the_o church_n have_v our_o senate_n the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o upon_o titus_n tum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o lay-elder_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v only_o one_o place_n in_o ambrose_n that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o lay-elder_n his_o word_n be_v 5._o the_o jewish_a synogogue_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v seniors_n or_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o grow_v out_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sloth_n or_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v layman_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v reply_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o cease_v before_o his_o time_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o clergyman_n therefore_o they_o be_v layman_n to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v the_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v cease_v before_o his_o time_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o they_o cease_v while_o some_o will_v do_v all_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o thus_o assume_v more_o than_o be_v fit_v and_o exclude_v those_o seniors_n without_o who_o council_n ancient_o nothing_o be_v do_v be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n but_o doctor_n and_o that_o therefore_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n exclude_v other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o their_o consultation_n but_o of_o clergyman_n refuse_v the_o advice_n of_o lay_v seniors_n we_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n who_o sloth_n or_o pride_n he_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n may_v fit_o understand_v the_o bishop_n see_v none_o but_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o other_o but_o only_o by_o permission_n from_o they_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o possidonius_fw-la in_o 5._o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n say_v that_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n give_v s._n augustine_n his_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o preach_v because_o be_v a_o grecian_a he_o can_v not_o very_o well_o express_v himself_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o vase_n leave_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o presbyter_n for_o to_o preach_v but_o because_o this_o question_n touch_v lay-elder_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o far_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n cease_v to_o speak_v of_o suppose_a lay-elder_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v not_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god._n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n find_v among_o they_o second_o of_o their_o call_n and_o appoint_v to_o the_o same_o and_o three_o of_o their_o maintenance_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o
pass_v their_o sentence_n before_o his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o without_o delay_n before_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o cloak_n or_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o story_n say_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n depose_v 17._o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v chief_a agent_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o nestorius_n which_o deposition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n be_v something_o hasty_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o synod_n assemble_v under_o cyrill_n in_o like_a sort_n give_v sentence_n against_o john_n and_o signify_v to_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v how_o unaduised_o a_o few_o have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v bishop_n of_o great_a see_v to_o wit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o caelestinus_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n yet_o refer_v the_o final_a proceed_n to_o his_o consideration_n also_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o interest_v in_o this_o business_n as_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o end_n by_o mediation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a one_o john_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o former_o be_v misconceit_v of_o cyrill_n be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n without_o any_o far_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o way_n argue_v or_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o prime_a patriarch_n in_o the_o weighty_a and_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o 19_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o proceed_n charge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v neither_o ratify_v that_o they_o do_v nor_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n thereby_o show_v that_o though_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o there_o to_o command_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o other_o but_o not_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o god_n therefore_o have_v ordain_v the_o high_a top_n of_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a 881._o council_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o concur_v to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o one_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v restore_v settle_v and_o reestablish_v thing_n again_o which_o course_n conc._n cyrill_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o nestorius_n his_o fellow_n patriarch_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o first_o admonish_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n who_o thereupon_o reject_v he_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v condemn_v he_o three_o he_o write_v to_o juvenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n show_v his_o own_o dislike_n of_o nestorius_n and_o far_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v fearful_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o accuse_v not_o nestorius_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o chalcedon_n where_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n deacon_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n call_v leo_n the_o bishop_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n but_o they_o that_o press_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o distress_a deacon_n fly_v to_o leo_n for_o help_v shall_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n not_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n &_o they_o many_o be_v report_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n john_n the_o archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o 438._o menna_n himself_o also_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n &_o archbishop_n oftentimes_o in_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supreme_a command_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n hereunto_o therefore_o they_o add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o 139._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o leo_n wherein_o the_o father_n complain_v of_o dioscorus_n that_o as_o a_o wild_a boar_n he_o have_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_v the_o same_o pluck_v up_o the_o true_a fruitful_a vine_n and_o plant_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v these_o word_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v word_n of_o just_a complaint_n upon_o great_a cause_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a but_o that_o he_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n this_o power_n authority_n &_o charge_n and_o other_o from_o he_o not_o we_o only_a but_o many_o learned_a among_o themselves_o do_v deny_v as_o 22._o bellarmine_n testify_v there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o paschasinus_n one_o of_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o council_n call_v 4._o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 141._o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o they_o who_o press_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v know_v that_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v chief_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o one_o have_v all_o power_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o command_v over_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o peremptory_o pronounce_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n or_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o peter_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o he_o see_v constantinople_n be_v now_o become_v equal_a unto_o rome_n the_o next_o testimony_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a council_n of_o 4._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n wherein_o the_o father_n profess_v by_o mennas_n their_o precedent_n that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o with_o who_o that_o see_v communicate_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o it_o condemn_v sure_o this_o reason_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n yet_o indeed_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o particular_a synod_n under_o menna_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o
have_v be_v attempt_v &_o seek_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n but_o grant_v that_o gregory_n do_v so_o write_v &_o that_o eusebius_n a_o b._n of_o constantinople_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a see_v and_o so_o subject_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o inferior_a see_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a which_o subjection_n will_v no_o way_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v four_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o primus_fw-la byzanzenus_fw-la the_o primate_n of_o byzantium_n that_o gregory_n report_v to_o have_v confess_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o cause_n the_o emperor_n command_v gregory_n to_o hear_v but_o 3._o primus_fw-la byzanzenus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o byzazene_n province_n of_o africa_n so_o that_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o primate_n mention_v by_o gregory_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mere_o mistake_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o by_o gratian._n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o this_o allegation_n yet_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o forcible_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v for_o gregory_n say_v express_o that_o howsoever_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o humility_n be_v equal_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o this_o say_n of_o gregory_n may_v be_v find_v true_a certain_a limitation_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o immediate_o punish_v every_o bishop_n that_o he_o find_v to_o offend_v nor_o upon_o appeal_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n order_v that_o if_o any_o inferior_a clergyman_n have_v aught_o against_o another_o inferior_a clerk_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v by_o the_o party_n be_v choose_v arbitratour_n and_o if_o he_o go_v against_o their_o determination_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o a_o clerk_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o own_o or_o another_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v of_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n if_o either_o clerk_n or_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o see_v of_o the_o regal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o emperor_n accuse_v a_o bishop_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o any_o man_n gainsay_v the_o metropolitan_a let_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o end_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o judge_v inferior_a bishop_n subject_a to_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n whatsoever_o their_o fault_n be_v but_o they_o have_v other_o supreme_a judge_n who_o have_v power_n final_o to_o determine_v such_o matter_n and_o from_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n decree_n confirm_v the_o same_o 54._o gregory_n allege_v and_o allow_v only_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v and_o end_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n who_o sometime_o he_o call_v his_o own_o bishop_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v prohibeant_fw-la i_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n that_o my_o own_o bishop_n shall_v thus_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n commit_v to_o i_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o alas_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o 42._o will_v john_n of_o palermo_n to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o be_v trouble_v by_o any_o man_n presumption_n for_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n be_v then_o entire_a and_o safe_a when_o the_o canon_n be_v keep_v and_o no_o injury_n hurt_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o absolute_a command_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v depend_v as_o some_o ignorant_o construe_v he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o wellspring_n whence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_a institution_n flow_v to_o sundry_a other_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o depend_v on_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v conformity_n with_o it_o episcopum_fw-la no_o other_o faith_n innocentius_n establish_v and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n spain_n africa_n and_o the_o isle_n that_o lie_v between_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n must_v keep_v such_o observation_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o beginnning_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n ne_fw-la caput_fw-la institutionum_fw-la omittere_fw-la videantur_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o they_o seem_v to_o forsake_v the_o head_n &_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n they_o have_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o these_o part_n have_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o for_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n but_o to_o all_o church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o this_o sort_n see_v they_o receive_v the_o faith_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o some_o other_o apostolical_a church_n as_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n chap._n 35._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v examine_v the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o first_o that_o they_o produce_v among_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v ignatius_n romanos_fw-la who_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o have_v the_o presidence_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o sit_v before_o other_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o most_o willing_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o out_o of_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o next_o be_v irenaeus_n 3._o who_o be_v to_o show_v against_o heretic_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o they_o and_o for_o he_o and_o think_v it_o very_o tedious_a to_o run_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n say_v he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a ancient_a best_a know_v to_o all_o &_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v everywhere_a in_o which_o the_o tradition_n have_v be_v ever_o preserve_v must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v in_o her_o tradition_n with_o this_o propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o here_o be_v
nothing_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n nor_o that_o all_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cleave_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o mother_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o fansi_v but_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o undoubted_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o two_o next_o greek_n father_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v 68_o epiphanius_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n who_o report_n that_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n swear_v enemy_n of_o athanasius_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a error_n come_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o to_o seek_v favour_n and_o reconciliation_n sure_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a trifle_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o they_o no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n question_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o narration_n touch_v vrsacius_n and_o valens_n be_v these_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n as_o himself_o predict_v testify_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o province_n by_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o he_o there_o acquit_v second_o at_o rome_n by_o more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o eusebius_n his_o adversary_n and_o last_o at_o sardica_n by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v likewise_o acquit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n his_o enemy_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n subscribe_v confess_v they_o have_v play_v the_o sycophant_n neither_o rest_v they_o there_o but_o they_o write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o to_o athanasius_n himself_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o submission_n to_o julius_n or_o of_o seek_v his_o favour_n &_o communion_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n adhere_v to_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a supremacy_n jewel_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o it_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o stamp_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v accuse_v any_o err_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v basil_n 48._o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n be_v true_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o testimony_n show_v they_o have_v very_o little_a conscience_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o basils_n epistle_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n who_o he_o high_o commend_v for_o that_o whereas_o other_o think_v it_o well_o if_o they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n his_o care_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o he_o advise_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o entreat_v they_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o that_o undoubted_o the_o ruler_n will_v great_o regard_v and_o much_o reverence_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v but_o see_v this_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v will_v not_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o be_v obtain_v he_o wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o send_v some_o of_o good_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n who_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n that_o concern_v the_o arimine_n council_n necessary_a for_o the_o dissolve_v and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n upon_o the_o bare_a view_n of_o these_o circumstance_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o basill_n make_v very_o much_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o he_o prefer_v and_o rather_o wish_v a_o council_n than_o the_o pope_n own_o interpose_v of_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n beside_o these_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o send_v be_v not_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o by_o entreaty_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n or_o void_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o formal_a proceed_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o a_o reach_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o help_n to_o the_o distress_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o better_a state_n and_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o greek_a father_n bring_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n suâ_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o right_a profession_n as_o it_o become_v the_o city_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o abuse_v than_o the_o former_a as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v the_o place_n allege_v nature_n say_v nazianzen_n do_v not_o afford_v two_o sun_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o one_o of_o these_o light_n appear_v at_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o both_o joint_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glitter_a brightness_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o be_v right_a knit_v and_o join_v the_o west_n to_o the_o save_a word_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o civil_a and_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o for_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o abode_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o constantinople_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n yet_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o famous_a city_n two_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o name_v the_o one_o the_o old_a seat_n and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o seven_o greek_a father_n be_v chrysostome_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n be_v depose_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n innocentium_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o void_a the_o sentence_n of_o theophilus_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrysostome_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o
as_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o tell_v chrysostome_n there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o no_o mean_n to_o relieve_v he_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o procure_v till_o which_o time_n he_o must_v be_v content_a and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n he_o seek_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a council_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o we_o may_v find_v in_o k_o sozomene_n who_o report_v that_o be_v desirous_a that_o 18_o chrysostome_n may_v return_v he_o send_v with_o those_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o entreat_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o honorius_n &_o arcadius_n to_o obtain_v a_o council_n and_o to_o have_v the_o time_n appoint_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v and_o obtain_v that_o they_o seek_v that_o they_o be_v send_v away_o with_o disgrace_n as_o foreign_a and_o outlandish_a disturber_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o narration_n and_o report_n of_o the_o unjust_a deposition_n of_o chrysostome_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o answer_n he_o have_v from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o pope_n for_o innocentius_n tell_v chrysostom_n friend_n that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o he_o to_o help_v he_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o though_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n pronounce_v the_o proceed_n of_o theophilus_n void_a as_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o do_v make_v they_o void_a as_o much_o as_o by_o their_o dissent_v they_o can_v yet_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o absolute_a void_v of_o they_o and_o the_o punish_n of_o theophilus_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n supradictas_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o another_o epistle_n give_v innocentius_n thanks_n for_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n &_o intreat_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v therefore_o it_o seem_v chrysostome_n think_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o argue_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o bellarmine_n dream_v of_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o chrysostome_n now_o a_o depose_a and_o distress_a bishop_n may_v not_o use_v so_o respective_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n without_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v any_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n over_o all_o and_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n most_o clear_o make_v against_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o say_v innocentius_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o that_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o go_v still_o forward_o in_o their_o ill_a course_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o great_a scandal_n distraction_n &_o confusion_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o people_n disperse_v the_o clergy_n vex_v bishop_n banish_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n violate_v and_o break_v the_o eight_o greek_a father_n be_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o who_o bellarmine_n allege_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v no_o new_a answer_n here_o to_o this_o renew_a allegation_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 33._o answer_n already_o make_v the_o nine_o greek_a father_n be_v theodoret_n out_o of_o who_o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o confirm_v the_o papacy_n for_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v under_o he_o eight_o hundred_o church_n yet_o ejus_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o renatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v banish_v and_o grievous_o vex_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n seek_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n reexamined_a and_o hear_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o thing_n he_o obtain_v and_o be_v by_o leo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n judge_v catholic_n receive_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o repossess_v his_o place_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v he_o into_o it_o 8._o which_o though_o it_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o leo_n that_o he_o have_v long_o before_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n yet_o admit_v he_o not_o till_o he_o be_v reexamined_a and_o at_o the_o first_o many_o of_o the_o father_n dislike_a his_o answer_n as_o imperfect_a cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o desire_v that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o censure_v he_o as_o cyril_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v do_v before_o but_o when_o he_o full_o and_o peremptory_o accurse_a nestorius_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_v voice_n pronounce_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o place_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o western_a bishop_n pronounce_v he_o catholic_n receive_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v perfect_a that_o work_v but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodoret_n acknowledge_v theodoreti_n adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la qui_fw-la nullum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la sustinere_fw-la permisit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la prius_fw-la ministerio_fw-la definierat_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la irretractabili_fw-la firmavit_fw-la assensu_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la à se_fw-la prodijsse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quod_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la sede_fw-la formatum_fw-la totius_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la recepisset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la capiti_fw-la membra_fw-la concordent_fw-la no_o ne_fw-la aliarum_fw-la sedium_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominus_fw-la statuit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la consensus_fw-la assentatio_fw-la videretur_fw-la inventi_fw-la priùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la ambigerent_fw-la that_o be_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o sustain_v any_o loss_n in_o our_o brethren_n but_o confirm_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o irrevocable_a assent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n what_o thing_n he_o have_v before_o define_v by_o our_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v clear_o show_v that_o thing_n undoubted_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v former_o frame_v by_o the_o first_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n receive_v so_o that_o herein_o the_o head_n &_o member_n conspire_v together_o for_o lest_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o see_v to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o appoint_a to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o flattery_n there_o be_v some_o find_v that_o at_o first_o doubt_v of_o our_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o not_o and_o he_o add_v that_o multum_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la officij_fw-la meritum_fw-la splendescit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la summorum_fw-la servatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nullo_n inferiorum_fw-la putetur_fw-la imminuta_fw-la libertas_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o excellent_a worthiness_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n do_v then_o most_o appear_v in_o shine_a brightness_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a be_v so_o retain_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a be_v think_v in_o nothing_o to_o be_v diminish_v or_o impair_v thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o and_o his_o western_a bishop_n do_v so_o go_v before_o in_o their_o resolution_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n that_o they_o no_o way_n
do_v he_o dispense_v with_o they_o of_o sicilia_n for_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n require_v provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n but_o whereas_o they_o hold_v not_o such_o counsel_n so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o the_o year_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v in_o council_n once_o at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n see_v the_o canon_n require_v that_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v twice_o these_o true_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a nay_o these_o be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v make_v show_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v to_o have_v exercise_v and_o see_v if_o they_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o power_n now_o claim_v the_o first_o allegation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o 23._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n resolve_v to_o have_v reject_v from_o his_o communion_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v for_o say_v 19_o bellarmine_n howsoever_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o dissuade_v he_o from_o execute_v that_o he_o intend_v yet_o it_o appear_v his_o observation_n be_v right_a in_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o of_o asia_n for_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o be_v content_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o inconueniency_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o forbear_v proceed_v against_o they_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o of_o asia_n that_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n precise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v there_o be_v move_v not_o a_o little_a contention_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o many_o synod_n in_o every_o place_n call_v for_o 23._o in_o palestina_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v whereof_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v precedent_n another_o at_o rome_n whereof_o victor_n be_v precedent_n and_o another_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n whereof_o palmas_n as_o most_o ancient_a be_v precedent_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n other_o synod_n be_v call_v but_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o asia_n whereof_o polycrates_n be_v precedent_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o have_v long_o prevail_v in_o those_o part_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o victor_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n victor_n and_o his_o bishop_n much_o offend_v with_o this_o their_o pertinacy_n as_o they_o construe_v it_o will_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o irenaeus_n with_o some_o other_o of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n and_o better_a temper_n stay_v they_o from_o such_o rash_a and_o violent_a proceed_n and_o irenaeus_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o his_o colleague_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o be_v resolve_v on_o both_o touch_v the_o right_a of_o the_o observation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o dislike_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o victor_n alone_o as_o likewise_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o victor_n who_o number_n and_o multitude_n prevayl_v much_o with_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o proceed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o persuasion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o western_a bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o of_o asia_n as_o the_o cardinal_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o only_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o excommunication_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o the_o reject_v of_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n for_o excommunication_n proper_o so_o name_v be_v a_o resolution_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o of_o we_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o the_o require_v and_o command_v of_o other_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o argue_v he_o that_o so_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n and_o great_a in_o place_n than_o they_o be_v who_o he_o excommunicate_v but_o reject_v from_o communion_n or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o man_n may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a so_o 14._o cyril_n write_v to_o nestorius_n that_o if_o he_o revoke_v not_o certain_a dangerous_a position_n he_o will_v communicate_v no_o long_o with_o he_o so_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n tell_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n they_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o such_o be_v the_o proceed_n that_o victor_n intend_v against_o those_o of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a or_o have_v a_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o yet_o sure_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o manner_n of_o observation_n be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o he_o dislike_v his_o intention_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v just_o with_o some_o bitterness_n reprehend_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n will_v fine_a make_v the_o reader_n believe_v by_o allege_v that_o of_o blastus_n who_o urge_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o judaism_n that_o victor_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v violent_a as_o he_o be_v as_o perceive_v some_o ill_a meaning_n in_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o jewish_a observation_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o polycarpus_n and_o so_o many_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o ancient_o keep_v that_o observation_n be_v any_o way_n inclinable_a to_o judaism_n but_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v grow_v not_o from_o any_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o very_o important_a reason_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o other_o place_n though_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n yet_o keep_v they_o it_o after_o the_o old_a manner_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o easy_a win_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o gain_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o they_o in_o the_o love_n &_o like_n of_o christian_a profession_n that_o be_v already_o of_o jew_n become_v christian_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o 34._o innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o theophilus_n have_v depose_v &_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n banish_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n &_o empress_n and_o anathematise_v theophilus_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o be_v exclude_v &_o have_v no_o place_n among_o christian_n but_o this_o report_n may_v very_o just_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o credit_n thereof_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o nicephorus_n see_v the_o ancient_a 35._o historian_n that_o report_v the_o proceed_n of_o theophilus_n and_o arcadius_n against_o chrysostome_n &_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o report_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o great_o pity_v his_o case_n but_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n nor_o mean_n to_o relieve_v he_o unless_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n himself_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v his_o adversary_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a inconvenience_n this_o be_v the_o contention_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o occasion_n hereof_o every_o where_o bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n yea_o all_o ancient_a historian_n be_v silent_a and_o
of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n he_o embrace_v virginity_n in_o his_o first_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o retire_a solitary_a and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o end_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n he_o abuse_v a_o certain_a virgin_n and_o not_o only_o fall_v himself_o but_o draw_v she_o also_o away_o from_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a wickedness_n hereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n for_o his_o father_n be_v a_o right_n good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o careful_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o though_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o penitency_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o yet_o his_o father_n exceed_o grieve_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n he_o have_v bring_v on_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o he_o leave_v that_o city_n whereof_o his_o father_n be_v bishop_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hyginus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o assembly_n but_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o honourable_a father_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o may_v not_o contrary_a our_o good_a fellow-minist_a thy_o father_n which_o their_o answer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o fury_n and_o madness_n and_o profess_v in_o great_a rage_n that_o he_o will_v rend_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v a_o schism_n into_o it_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n we_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o martion_n go_v thither_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o he_o and_o not_o obtain_v reconciliation_n by_o any_o entreaty_n as_o a_o runagate_n he_o seek_v to_o other_o place_n and_o among_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n hope_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n know_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v one_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o another_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o utter_o refuse_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n it_o will_v most_o strong_o overthrow_v all_o such_o course_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v not_o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n free_o profess_v unto_o martion_n and_o tell_v he_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o superior_n to_o reverse_v his_o father_n censure_n and_o judgement_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v eject_v which_o have_v be_v to_o appeal_v but_o be_v in_o rome_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o yet_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o 3_o fortunatus_n and_o faelix_fw-la in_o africa_n depose_v by_o cyprian_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o appeal_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o relief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o this_o cardinal_n write_v for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a a_o company_n of_o wicked_a one_o have_v make_v fortunatus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v suspend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a hasten_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n with_o false_a report_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o fortunatus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o he_o as_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o when_o cornelius_n wise_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o fear_v not_o to_o threaten_v grievous_a thing_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o cornelius_n much_o move_v marvel_v great_o that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o before_o certify_v he_o of_o this_o schismatical_a ordination_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o better_a prepare_v whereunto_o cyprian_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o vain_a proceed_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v find_v to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o may_v write_v and_o receive_v letter_n and_o that_o howsoever_o false_a &_o ill_a deal_n by_o haste_n and_o prevention_n think_v to_o gain_v all_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o truth_n overtake_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o even_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n continue_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v and_o far_o he_o show_v that_o these_o schismatical_a companion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o a_o true_a for_o that_o either_o it_o please_v they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o they_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o all_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n assign_v to_o they_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o fit_n nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o by_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o cause_n handle_v where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o judge_v they_o have_v lesser_a authority_n than_o other_o a_o more_o clear_a testimony_n or_o pregnant_a proof_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n then_o this_o can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a authority_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o next_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 4._o cyprian_a touch_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o spain_n i_o have_v answer_v 37._o already_o and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n have_v turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o and_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n to_o wound_v themselves_o to_o death_n how_o the_o fact_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o theodoret_n appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n prove_v not_o the_o illimited_a and_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v before_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o
fury_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n press_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o first_o time_n will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v whereupon_o they_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v he_o be_v absent_a &_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o contumacious_a in_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o see_v his_o refusal_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o just_a fear_n of_o danger_n utter_o refuse_v &_o disclaim_v the_o try_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o move_v not_o a_o little_a so_o to_o do_v because_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o such_o proceed_n against_o former_a bishop_n the_o king_n somewhat_o offend_v herewith_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o discuss_v the_o cause_n they_o will_v give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o live_v wicked_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o they_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o persuade_v to_o unity_n hereupon_o there_o grow_v some_o distraction_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o think_v the_o bishop_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o leave_v the_o matter_n unexamined_a upon_o which_o occasion_n one_o euodius_n a_o deacon_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o they_o approve_v in_o their_o five_o synod_n or_o meeting_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v these_o word_n lex_fw-la probitatis_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la hominem_fw-la viventem_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la castigat_fw-la propriè_fw-la moribus_fw-la impendit_fw-la qui_fw-la necessitati_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fortè_fw-la hominum_fw-la causas_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la homines_fw-la terminare_fw-la sed_fw-la sedis_fw-la istius_fw-la praesulis_fw-la svo_fw-la sine_fw-la quaestione_fw-la reservavit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la voluit_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la successores_fw-la coelo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la debere_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la &_o sublimissimi_fw-la discussoris_fw-la indagini_fw-la iuviolatam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n who_o live_v without_o any_o other_o law_n he_o that_o be_v not_o otherwise_o enforce_v to_o live_v well_o will_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o good_a life_n haply_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n end_v by_o man_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v he_o reserve_v no_o doubt_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a live_n to_o heaven_n only_o and_o present_a and_o exhibit_v their_o conscience_n keep_v inviolable_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a examiner_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o allegation_n we_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o credit_n of_o euodius_n be_v so_o great_a that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n such_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o approve_v and_o allow_v must_v be_v hold_v for_o good_a notwithstanding_o admit_v these_o say_n to_o be_v true_a their_o own_o canonist_n and_o divine_n in_o their_o gloss_n do_v limit_n and_o restrain_v they_o with_o certain_a exception_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o case_n of_o heresy_n must_v be_v except_v 62_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o man_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n second_o the_o case_n of_o penitential_a confession_n wherein_o he_o yield_v himself_o as_o in_o duty_n bind_v so_o to_o do_v to_o be_v judge_v direct_v and_o command_v for_o his_o soul_n good_a by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o three_o the_o case_n of_o voluntary_a submission_n it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o not_o but_o let_v matter_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o truth_n find_v out_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n symmachus_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n four_o the_o case_n of_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n when_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o scandalize_v by_o the_o notorious_a ill_a life_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a in_o the_o same_o this_o case_n the_o gloss_n except_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o cut_n off_o whereof_o the_o body_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v infect_v and_o endanger_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v incurable_a it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o now_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o sort_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o herein_o unlike_a unto_o a_o natural_a head_n for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n die_v not_o when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o &_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o deadly_a infection_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o outrageous_a wickedness_n from_o spread_v itself_o any_o further_a he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o other_o may_v be_v judge_v though_o they_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n when_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o reform_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o ill_a doer_n but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o even_o against_o his_o will_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 23._o john_n the_o twelve_o who_o be_v prodigious_o wicked_a and_o after_o many_o and_o most_o earnest_a admonition_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o refuse_v any_o way_n to_o reform_v himself_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v he_o &_o that_o this_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o succeed_a pope_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v but_o concern_v gregory_n 32._o the_o pope_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v rather_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n then_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o find_v he_o tractable_a two_o other_o authority_n our_o adversary_n have_v yet_o behind_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o valentinianum_fw-la chalcedon_n where_o the_o father_n among_o many_o other_o reason_n allege_v why_o they_o condemn_v dioscorus_n urge_v this_o also_o as_o one_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o his_o manifold_a evil_a do_n that_o he_o rail_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v seek_v to_o excommunicate_v bless_v leo_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n be_v wilful_a against_o the_o whole_a council_n &_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o how_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n i_o see_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o superior_a and_o that_o therefore_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v condemn_v for_o judge_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o dioscorus_n for_o judge_v leo_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n consequent_a that_o either_o cyril_n or_o leo_n be_v free_a from_o all_o judgement_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o other_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o adrian_n the_o second_o who_o word_n recite_v in_o the_o eigth_n general_a council_n be_v these_o we_o read_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v 7._o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o that_o any_o one_o have_v judge_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_v whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o be_v not_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v judge_v they_o with_o his_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n for_o otherwise_o he_o
general_n council_n take_v order_n that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o convocate_v the_o metropolitan_n that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o urgent_a cause_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o apostolical_a threshold_n which_o to_o do_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n still_o even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o 4_o cusanus_fw-la note_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o bishop_n metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o call_v episcopal_a provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a synod_n and_o that_o neither_o so_o depend_v of_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o privity_n and_o subject_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o summons_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v in_o case_n of_o such_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o who_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n do_v pertain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o among_o the_o patriarch_n though_o one_o be_v in_o order_n before_o another_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o superior_a to_o another_o in_o degree_n as_o bishop_n be_v to_o presbyter_n nor_o so_o in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n as_o metropolitan_n be_v to_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o metropolitan_n who_o they_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o no_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o by_o himself_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o any_o patriarch_n or_o any_o bishop_n subject_a to_o such_o patriarch_n but_o as_o in_o case_n when_o there_o grow_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o patriarch_n of_o one_o see_v and_o another_o or_o between_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o they_o the_o superior_a patriarch_n not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o his_o metropolitan_n and_o such_o particular_a bishop_n as_o be_v interest_v may_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o if_o without_o danger_n of_o a_o further_o rend_v it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilus_n it_o can_v not_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o a_o common_a deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o may_v call_v the_o rest_n together_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o all_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v take_v beginning_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v when_o 2._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o western_a bishop_n first_o that_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v decree_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o again_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v to_o they_o all_o that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v just_o may_v be_v decree_v by_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 9_o damasus_n ambrose_n brito_n valerianus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o their_o own_o member_n pray_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v alone_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o prince_n to_o assist_v she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o western_a synod_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o synod_n any_o power_n over_o all_o the_o other_o church_n as_o a_o supreme_a commander_n but_o be_v only_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o begin_v procure_v &_o set_v forward_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a good_a neither_o may_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o canon_n custom_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v the_o rest_n for_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v when_o it_o call_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a example_n in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n come_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o entreat_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o damasus_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o stay_v at_o constantinople_n do_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o dislike_v and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n than_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a council_n though_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n concur_v with_o they_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v those_o few_o that_o shall_v wilful_o and_o causeless_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o have_v a_o general_a council_n at_o all_o time_n as_o there_o be_v of_o provincial_n or_o patriarchicall_a which_o may_v seem_v absurd_a it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o 10._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o have_v general_n counsel_n as_o there_o be_v of_o have_v those_o more_o particular_a synod_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o have_v to_o have_v the_o other_o nay_o that_o it_o have_v not_o it_o most_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o 18._o in_o the_o case_n of_o chrysostome_n great_o distress_v &_o greivous_o wrong_v innocentius_n profess_v unto_o he_o he_o know_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v he_o but_o a_o general_n council_n which_o to_o obtain_v he_o become_v a_o humble_a futer_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_a that_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v be_v return_v back_o again_o unto_o he_o with_o disgrace_n thus_o we_o see_v to_o who_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n pertain_v when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o see_v that_o these_o assembly_n be_v due_o hold_v according_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n within_o their_o several_a dominion_n oftentimes_o permit_v bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n to_o hold_v episcopal_a provincial_a national_n or_o patriarchicall_a counsel_n without_o particular_a intermeddle_v therein_o when_o they_o see_v neither_o negligence_n in_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o omit_v to_o hold_v such_o counsel_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a nor_o intrusion_n into_o their_o office_n yet_o so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o take_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o call_v these_o more_o particular_a synod_n and_o touch_v general_a there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n respective_o call_v particular_a counsel_n be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o arle_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o binnium_n epistle_n to_o crestus_n and_o binnius_n confess_v it_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o 523._o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o oftendit_fw-la council_n of_o burdegalis_fw-la be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o priscillian_n the_o council_n of_o agatha_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o king_n as_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o 304._o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o 309._o first_o of_o orleans_n be_v call_v by_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o 314._o epaunine_a council_n by_o sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o gundebald_a the_o second_o of_o 477._o orleans_n by_o the_o command_n of_o childebert_n the_o
canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o without_o the_o like_n judgement_n and_o will_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v mention_v by_o 13._o socrates_n and_o 9_o zozomen_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o western_a bishop_n second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o simple_o without_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o without_o consult_v he_o and_o first_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o he_o no_o such_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v as_o i_o have_v large_o 49._o show_v before_o for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n or_o to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o when_o it_o end_v yet_o be_v be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n cowcell_n he_o and_o his_o be_v sufficient_o seek_v unto_o and_o their_o presence_n desire_v as_o likewiso_n leo_n consent_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o question_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v then_o debate_v &_o 55._o give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n therein_o pass_v touch_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n yet_o do_v this_o council_n prevail_v and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o that_o canon_n their_o predecessor_n so_o much_o dislike_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v except_v against_o dioscorus_n for_o presume_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o they_o say_v never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o never_o be_v do_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o synod_n hold_v without_o require_v &_o admit_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o therefore_o dioscorus_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o one_o near_a about_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o they_o speak_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n be_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v but_o also_o binnium_n reject_v the_o synodall_n letter_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o as_o if_o all_o the_o power_n have_v be_v in_o he_o alone_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n against_o such_o proceed_n and_o their_o appeal_n from_o the_o same_o and_o still_o carry_v on_o with_o his_o furious_a passion_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o bless_a leo_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n the_o next_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o place_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o paint_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o such_o picture_n make_v for_o historical_a use_n be_v therefore_o void_a because_o it_o be_v call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n see_v many_o that_o be_v present_a consent_v not_o but_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o concur_v nor_o his_o bishop_n neither_o by_o their_o vicegerent_n nor_o by_o provincial_a letter_n neither_o yet_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n nor_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o symmacho_fw-la bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n object_v to_o symmachus_n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o he_o but_o they_o speak_v of_o particular_a counsel_n which_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o not_o of_o general_n whereof_o our_o question_n be_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o many_o testimony_n that_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v cause_n do_v call_v counsel_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o so_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o these_o bishop_n affect_v to_o their_o patriarche_n and_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o any_o scan_n of_o his_o action_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o next_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o 17._o leo_n testify_v the_o cardinal_n care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o say_v something_o for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o leo_n say_v he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o mean_v not_o a_o council_n absolute_o general_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n to_o which_o he_o write_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n cite_v but_o orientales_fw-la pelagius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n call_v to_o his_o synod_n as_o general_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n be_v by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o bless_a peter_n give_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o no_o synod_n be_v ever_o repute_v lawful_a that_o be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o again_o that_o counsel_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o all_o be_v true_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v hitherto_o allege_v hereunto_o though_o pelagius_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n we_o answer_v first_o with_o 12._o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o another_o may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o consent_v or_o if_o he_o ratify_v the_o indiction_n second_o that_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o ratify_v it_o if_o his_o resence_n &_o concurrence_n be_v sufficient_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o of_o orce_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o last_o testimony_n that_o bell._n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o say_n of_o valentinius_fw-la report_v by_o 7._o zozomen_n but_o it_o make_v clear_o against_o himself_o the_o circumstance_n of_o zozomen_n report_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n of_o hellespont_n bythinia_n and_o some_o other_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o his_o father_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o meet_v about_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o these_o business_n but_o will_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n pertain_v shall_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n where-soev_a it_o shall_v please_v they_o for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n which_o main_o cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n say_v the_o call_z of_o counsel_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o the_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o not_o intend_v to_o be_v present_a among_o they_o not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a for_o then_o he_o shall_v condemn_v constantine_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o deputy_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o intermeddle_v for_o they_o intermeddle_v as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o that_o
think_v will_v easy_o discern_v for_o whereas_o the_o 4_o apostle_n and_o after_o he_o 8_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pronounce_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o honourable_a that_o man_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o bishop_n chair_n with_o it_o with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n 3_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o to_o please_v god_n 10_o bellarmine_n evasion_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o marriage_n simple_o but_o of_o forbid_a marriage_n such_o as_o that_o of_o priest_n be_v when_o they_o say_v to_o live_v in_o marriage_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o that_o therefore_o they_o say_v only_o they_o who_o live_v in_o unlawful_a &_o forbid_a marriage_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o can_v please_v god_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o unlawful_a &_o forbid_a marriage_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v forbid_v &_o deny_v to_o presbyter_n by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o &_o something_o in_o it_o or_o consequent_a of_o it_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o call_n of_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o say_v simple_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v not_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v their_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o not_o take_v from_o the_o prohibition_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n if_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v as_o many_o other_o 1_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n have_v but_o how-so-eve_a we_o censure_v these_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o particular_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o upon_o misconce_v it_o seek_v to_o restrain_v presbyter_n from_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n yet_o never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o pronounce_v their_o marriage_n unlawful_a or_o to_o dissolve_v they_o till_o of_o late_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a in_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o lewd_a assertion_n of_o papist_n who_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n be_v adultery_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o live_v with_o continual_o then_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o harlot_n which_o prodigious_a assertion_n all_o man_n in_o former_a time_n even_o they_o who_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o the_o marriage_n of_o cleargyman_n will_v have_v detest_v if_o a_o presbyter_n say_v the_o council_n of_o 1._o neocaesarea_n will_v marry_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o order_n but_o if_o he_o commit_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n let_v he_o be_v drive_v further_o and_o put_v to_o penance_n whereunto_o the_o council_n of_o 18_o helliberis_n beforementioned_a agree_v prescribe_v that_o such_o as_o commit_v adultery_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o 12._o arverne_n some_o other_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o and_o put_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v live_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n but_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o turon_n think_v good_a to_o moderate_v that_o extremity_n and_o only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o further_a promotion_n and_o sacred_a employment_n and_o with_o they_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o 4._o orleans_n agree_v so_o that_o these_o bishop_n though_o inconsiderate_o restrain_v marriage_n yet_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n void_a as_o our_o adversary_n now_o do_v neither_o do_v they_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v read_v force_v man_n to_o make_v any_o vow_n of_o continence_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o require_v a_o promise_n of_o live_v single_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o vow_n see_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n be_v far_o different_a from_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v urge_v such_o as_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o no_o such_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o receive_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o long_o be_v employ_v as_o they_o will_v refrain_v &_o that_o if_o they_o please_v to_o marry_v they_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o sacred_a function_n any_o long_o touch_v the_o promise_n which_o some_o require_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n prescribe_v that_o at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n they_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d resolve_v to_o marry_v or_o promise_v to_o contain_v &_o that_o at_o twenty_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v subdeacons_n the_o council_n of_o 10._o ancyra_n provide_v that_o if_o deacon_n shallprote_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v single_a but_o will_v have_v wife_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o place_n but_o if_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v contain_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o former_a or_o new_a marriage_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o lay-communion_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o clergy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a observation_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o continency_n that_o be_v require_v see_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n require_v it_o at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o other_o leave_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v deacon_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n nor_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v think_v to_o make_v void_a the_o ensue_a marriage_n see_v such_o as_o contrary_a to_o promise_v return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o layman_n though_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o clergy_n i_o say_v in_o some_o place_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n appoint_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o place_n of_o lector_n only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o cleargyman_n in_o all_o place_n afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o 10._o nine_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o bishop_n find_v that_o all_o their_o former_a endeavour_n prevail_v not_o though_o they_o void_v not_o the_o marriage_n of_o cleargyman_n nor_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v adultery_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v yet_o they_o adjudge_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o such_o marriage_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o possibility_n of_o inheritance_n which_o former_o they_o may_v have_v have_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o that_o provincial_a council_n and_o so_o can_v bind_v none_o but_o those_o few_o church_n in_o those_o part_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o long_o after_o here_o in_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v public_o marry_v without_o any_o such_o wrong_n do_v either_o to_o they_o or_o their_o child_n and_o long_o after_o the_o restraint_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o when_o this_o decree_n of_o single_a life_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n prevail_v they_o do_v still_o secret_o marry_v and_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n make_v proof_n of_o their_o marriage_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o some_o particular_a synod_n in_o the_o west_n set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o restrain_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o churchman_n lawful_a i_o say_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resolution_n allowance_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v they_o forbid_v those_o which_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversaversary_n themselves_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a if_o the_o widow_n or_o relicte_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n shall_v join_v herself_o to_o any_o man_n in_o marriage_n say_v the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n let_v they_o after_o chastisement_n be_v separate_v or_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o such_o a_o crime_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v wherewith_o 15._o the_o 32._o
council_n against_o wickliff_n simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n and_o so_o do_v gerson_n and_o dislike_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v condemn_v it_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o i_o say_v that_o gerson_n affirm_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o fear_v the_o other_o namely_o that_o too_o great_a diversity_n will_v follow_v upon_o such_o divide_a reformation_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o but_o necessity_n that_o make_v our_o man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o meet_v for_o common_a deliberation_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o answer_v that_o gerson_n grosthead_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o papal_a faction_n nor_o vassal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n of_o a_o better_a spirit_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o i_o have_v most_o sincere_o and_o true_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n and_o no_o way_n vary_v from_o his_o intention_n which_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o my_o allegation_n be_v and_o then_o what_o exception_n higgon_n take_v to_o it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n gerson_n bold_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v the_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o contrary_o seek_v only_o to_o advance_v themselves_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o imitation_n of_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n not_o endure_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n this_o be_v my_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o master_n higgon_n except_v against_o in_o it_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o gerson_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v but_o he_o 29._o say_v gerson_n utter_v they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o the_o true_a pope_n whosoever_o he_o be_v among_o those_o pretender_n take_v as_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o this_o note_n of_o disgrace_n fasten_v upon_o all_o but_o that_o master_n higgon_n may_v know_v that_o gerson_n speak_v as_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n simple_o as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o pretender_n as_o he_o will_v fain_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o heavy_a sentence_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o gerson_n have_v write_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o flattery_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o vile_a detraction_n take_v too_o much_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o flattery_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o pope_n 1â—…_n o_o how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o be_v secular_a power_n nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o see_v as_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o withheld_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n do_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v it_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o overturn_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o overthrow_v all_o state_n possession_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v repute_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o some_o pope_n he_o add_v notum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la satyrici_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la laudatur_fw-la diis_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o the_o satirical_a poet_n what_o shall_v not_o he_o persuade_v himself_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v magnify_v as_o equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n for_o that_o of_o the_o comical_a poet_n be_v true_a of_o the_o flatterer_n that_o he_o make_v fool_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o gerson_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o i_o have_v deprave_a the_o intention_n of_o gerson_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o higgon_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o traduce_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v hire_v to_o say_v something_o against_o i_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v adventure_v to_o vent_v such_o foolery_n yet_o the_o last_o accusation_n against_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o gerson_n say_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o english_a reader_n may_v understand_v i_o that_o they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a conclusion_n 30._o compare_v gerson_n to_o david_n that_o command_v joab_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o absalon_n and_o luther_n to_o joab_n that_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o traitorous_a absalon_n in_o that_o the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n well_o deal_v withal_o though_o he_o dislike_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o as_o gerson_n so_o luther_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o pope_n content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o dishonour_v god_n wrong_v the_o church_n suffocate_v and_o kill_v her_o child_n and_o heretical_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o council_n if_o he_o challenge_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v gerson_n will_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n the_o four_o part._n §._o 1._o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n higgon_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o grosthead_n to_o justify_v the_o lutheran_n reformation_n which_o he_o perform_v full_a wise_o in_o this_o sort_n 32_o grosthead_n be_v judge_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o good_a man_n by_o some_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o desire_v that_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o that_o now_o be_v wrought_v if_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o 33._o will_v his_o reader_n to_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o these_o cardinal_n which_o judge_v grosthead_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o themselves_o be_v not_o real_a member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n proud_a romanist_n factious_a papist_n etc._n etc._n which_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o i_o have_v distinguish_v as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v and_o the_o faction_n of_o papist_n that_o flatter_v he_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o proud_a and_o unjust_a claim_n till_o they_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o though_o both_o these_o live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o outward_a communion_n as_o do_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o do_v they_o
time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o either_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n rule_v whereby_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v a_o thing_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o observe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o custom_n whereby_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a in_o power_n and_o command_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o their_o supremacy_n be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n second_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bely_v i_o but_o i_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o three_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v neither_o do_v i_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n be_v apostolical_a church_n &_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n have_v successive_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o apostolical_a but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v shall_v so_o deliver_v see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o i_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o nature_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v but_o say_v only_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v two_o more_o allegation_n there_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o say_v and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o west_n church_n among_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n i_o shall_v say_v so_o and_o some_o hope_n i_o will_v say_v so_o but_o i_o protest_v as_o yet_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o here_o again_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o no_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a wherein_o he_o show_v more_o wit_n than_o honesty_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v far_o for_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o prove_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o usurpation_n he_o exercise_v over_o they_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o but_o say_v he_o doctor_n downame_n say_v before_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o doctor_n field_n tell_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n be_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v and_o when_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n give_v such_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o last_o allegation_n that_o concern_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o he_o cit_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n quote_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o for_o i_o no_o where_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v supreme_a command_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o usurp_v as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 38._o gregory_n their_o predecessor_n disclaim_v think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v subject_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o second_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v it_o be_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v or_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n two_o of_o those_o four_o which_o saint_n 24._o gregory_n receive_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o they_o 16._o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o s._n hierome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v enagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la for_o after_o that_o constantinople_n before_o name_v byzantium_n be_v enlarge_v by_o constantine_n name_v after_o his_o name_n and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v he_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o decree_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la in_o the_o council_n resist_v and_o 54._o leo_n himself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n claim_v from_o peter_n the_o one_o because_o mark_n be_v there_o place_v by_o he_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o person_n he_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v low_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v not_o like_a pretence_n to_o sit_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o claim_n from_o peter_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n presence_n there_o that_o cause_v the_o father_n former_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v they_o may_v now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v become_v equal_a in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n to_o old_a rome_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n as_o every_o way_n match_v it_o and_o howsoever_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v a_o long_a while_n about_o this_o matter_n platinam_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o book_n receive_v for_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n and_o pillar_n of_o
ground_v upon_o it_o be_v overthrow_v if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o hope_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o he_o make_v i_o absurd_o to_o do_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n yet_o can_v those_o rule_n i_o assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a learned_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v and_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n from_o their_o first_o establishment_n successive_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o if_o these_o rule_n can_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a &_o all_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v ever_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n prove_v by_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a tradition_n by_o these_o rule_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o they_o doubtless_o he_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v very_o terrible_o against_o us._n the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a see_v be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_v assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o apostolic_a see_v do_v err_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n &_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o that_o the_o rule_v we_o assign_v may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n &_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o conclude_a argument_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n lie_v we_o answer_v brief_o and_o peremptory_o first_o that_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v most_o false_a as_o he_o well_o know_v for_o i_o never_o make_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o this_o kind_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o have_v other_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n who_o proceed_n they_o disclaim_v and_o void_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o name_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v diverse_a matter_n of_o controversy_n without_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o they_o but_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o council_n yet_o he_o say_v no_o protestant_a church_n can_v show_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o disenable_v we_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o can_v and_o will_v show_v far_o great_a authority_n for_o our_o cause_n then_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o other_o for_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n profess_v open_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n give_v the_o preëminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n do_v not_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n confirm_v the_o same_o parity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shake_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v not_o the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v he_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o their_o claim_n from_o peter_n do_v not_o the_o six_o general_a council_n blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o sundry_a thing_n and_o particular_o among_o other_o for_o force_v marry_v man_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n to_o forsake_v the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o their_o wife_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n refer_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n to_o be_v order_v by_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n and_o the_o celestinum_n counsel_n of_o africa_n thereupon_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n forbid_v the_o light_n of_o taper_n in_o the_o coemitery_n or_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o do_v it_o not_o abolish_v those_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n which_o hierome_n urge_v so_o violent_o against_o vigilantius_n and_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o any_o picture_n in_o church_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a which_o also_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n revive_v and_o confirm_v do_v not_o gelasius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o so_o far_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n prescribe_v on_o good_a friday_n when_o they_o consecrate_v not_o but_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v wine_n &_o consecrate_v it_o by_o put_v or_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o it_o with_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v sufficient_a do_v not_o the_o milevitane_n and_o arausicane_n counsel_n condemn_v those_o error_n touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n without_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o since_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v catholic_a verity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o eigth_n chapter_n chap._n 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o he_o show_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o second_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o testify_v for_o romish_a religion_n to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n doctor_n morton_n the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n and_o last_o add_v that_o i_o be_o clear_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n propose_v by_o private_a man_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v all_o they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n for_o so_o be_v my_o word_n which_o he_o have_v alter_v to_o make_v man_n think_v i_o allow_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o wrong_v i_o as_o he_o well_o know_v see_v i_o
not_o be_v if_o his_o concourse_n be_v indefinite_a &_o general_a only_a 3_o if_o it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n imagine_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thing_n order_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v particular_a providence_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n that_o this_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o indefinite_a concourse_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o god_n concourse_n be_v indefinite_a and_o in_o general_a only_o then_o do_v he_o not_o true_o and_o efficient_o work_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v in_o particular_a incline_v to_o and_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o individual_a action_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o so_o incline_v &_o work_v his_o providence_n extend_v not_o to_o such_o work_n see_v his_o providence_n extend_v to_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o work_n so_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v god_n providence_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o contingent_a thing_n in_o a_o generality_n only_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o intellectual_a creature_n a_o freedom_n to_o what_o when_o &_o how_o it_o please_v they_o &_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n ofthing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o presidence_n only_o and_o no_o providence_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o indifferent_a concourse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o of_o a_o man_n offer_v his_o concurrence_n in_o a_o generality_n only_o prove_v that_o god_n concourse_n be_v such_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o limit_a thing_n have_v something_o in_o act_n &_o something_o in_o possibility_n &_o so_o be_v man_n likewise_o &_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v to_o produce_v such_o &_o such_o individual_a act_n by_o the_o concourse_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o a_o pure_a act_n have_v nothing_o admix_v of_o possibility_n so_o that_o his_o action_n and_o will_n can_v be_v determine_v &_o limit_v by_o any_o other_o wherefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n be_v that_o god_n concourse_n &_o influence_n be_v not_o into_o the_o effect_n of_o 2_o cause_n only_o but_o into_o the_o 2_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n &_o influence_n concur_v with_o the_o 2_o cause_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o such_o effect_n as_o they_o determine_v themselves_o unto_o but_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o 2_o cause_n themselves_o move_v &_o work_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n &_o such_o effect_n as_o he_o think_v good_a to_o work_v they_o unto_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o as_o we_o see_v 2_o cause_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v some_o certain_a effect_n &_o operation_n as_o within_o some_o certain_a kind_n but_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o last_o actual_a perfection_n &_o to_o be_v but_o this_o they_o can_v give_v unless_o they_o be_v make_v complete_a in_o virtue_n active_a by_o the_o first_o agent_n because_o a_o agent_n must_v be_v no_o less_o actual_a than_o the_o effect_n or_o operation_n it_o bring_v forth_o but_o every_o create_a agent_n be_v mix_v &_o compound_v of_o actual_a be_v &_o possibility_n &_o be_v not_o so_o actual_a as_o a_o execution_n that_o be_v a_o 2_o act_n therefore_o before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o execution_n or_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v make_v complete_a in_o virtue_n operative_fw-it by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o first_o agent_n 2_o to_o be_v be_v a_o most_o universal_a act_n &_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o god_n only_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v formal_o &_o proper_o 2_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o give_v be_v to_o their_o own_o effect_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v move_v by_o he_o in_o nature_n before_o they_o give_v be_v to_o any_o of_o their_o effect_n for_o a_o instrument_n do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n unless_o it_o be_v actual_o move_v by_o the_o principal_a agent_n 3_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v sometime_o a_o agent_n in_o act_n sometime_o but_o potential_o only_a must_v be_v move_v by_o some_o mover_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n &_o have_v nothing_o mingle_v with_o it_o of_o possibility_n before_o it_o eam_fw-la bring_v forth_o any_o action_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v sometime_o actual_o in_o action_n sometime_o but_o potential_o only_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v move_v by_o the_o first_o act_n before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o first_o determiner_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o make_v they_o actual_o to_o be_v in_o action_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o incompleate_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o colour_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o so_o often_o as_o 2_o cause_n whether_o of_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a order_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n inherent_a in_o they_o a_o sufficient_a active_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o act_n to_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n the_o help_n or_o precedent_a motion_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o move_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o active_a power_n to_o operate_v be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o be_v more_o proper_o name_v a_o powerful_a motion_n whereby_o the_o first_o and_o most_o universal_a agent_n so_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o 2_o cause_n be_v actual_o in_o action_n every_o one_o in_o sort_n fit_v to_o the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o though_o aquinas_n have_v that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o quality_n but_o the_o actual_a help_n whereby_o god_n move_v we_o to_o will_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o for_o the_o habit_n do_v perfect_a the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o form_n or_o first_o act_n imply_v possibility_n in_o respect_n of_o actual_a operation_n because_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o power_n actual_o to_o work_v but_o fit_v it_o only_o for_o action_n &_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o this_o actual_a help_n &_o move_a put_v forth_o the_o 2_o cause_n into_o their_o action_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o work_v but_o make_v they_o actual_o to_o be_v in_o action_n last_o the_o habit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a action_n but_o that_o actual_a help_n &_o move_v whereof_o we_o speak_v determine_v the_o will_n to_o one_o individual_a action_n &_o yet_o take_v not_o from_o it_o a_o power_n of_o dissent_v and_o do_v otherwise_o 238._o alvarez_n a_o great_a &_o learned_a archbishop_n that_o have_v late_o write_v with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o god_n by_o a_o effectual_a will_n predetermine_v all_o such_o act_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o be_v good_a and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o evil_a ex_fw-la obiecto_fw-la though_o in_o individuo_fw-la they_o be_v evil_a &_o sin_n ex_fw-la malâ_fw-la circumstantiâ_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 10_o of_o isaiah_n where_o almighty_a god_n say_v assur_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n he_o be_v my_o staff_n i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o a_o deceitful_a nation_n &_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o fury_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o command_n &_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v against_o he_o that_o cut_v with_o it_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o as_o if_o a_o rod_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o that_o lift_v it_o &_o the_o staff_n which_o be_v but_o wood_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o assur_n sin_v ex_fw-la malâ_fw-la circumstantiâ_fw-la in_o subdue_a the_o nation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n predetermine_v that_o he_o shall_v waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o nation_n &_o that_o he_o send_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v his_o 2_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v positive_a &_o of_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n though_o intrinsical_o &_o
of_o pelagius_n chap._n 27_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la sabellius_n and_o the_o manichee_n the_o six_o heresy_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o of_o novatus_fw-la who_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n but_o we_o receive_v all_o penitent_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o this_o lie_a slander_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o novatian_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therein_o at_o least_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o novatian_n this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n dislike_v by_o novatus_fw-la be_v not_o take_v as_o a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n &_o remit_v sin_n but_o as_o a_o judicial_a act_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v former_o put_v from_o they_o peace_n this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v beside_o the_o infinite_a testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v then_o a_o admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o itself_o a_o sacrament_n but_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n that_o poenitentia_fw-la be_v secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la be_v impious_a and_o can_v be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n in_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o penitency_n to_o distress_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o seek_v it_o 4._o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la make_v it_o a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o usual_o lie_v speak_v truth_n at_o some_o one_o time_n with_o purpose_n to_o make_v man_n think_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_a speech_n wherewith_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v sure_o if_o this_o man_n shall_v speak_v any_o truth_n i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o falsehood_n because_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o to_o speak_v any_o truth_n do_v caluine_n say_v the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n be_v impious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v as_o he_o report_v he_o do_v sure_o no_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o they_o conceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v imply_v which_o hierome_n never_o think_v of_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o novatian_n refuse_v to_o have_v those_o that_o they_o baptize_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o which_o be_v join_v in_o those_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o party_n with_o oil_n sure_o so_o they_o do_v but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o for_o we_o tâ—…inke_v of_o the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o hierome_n do_v in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o luciferian_o but_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o oil_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o novatian_n to_o except_v much_o against_o it_o yet_o now_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n and_o element_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n the_o ground_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o we_o think_v we_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o omit_v it_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v innumerable_a ceremonial_a obsevation_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n which_o he_o say_v be_v reviue_v by_o servetus_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o seruetus_fw-la reviue_v in_o our_o time_n the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o sabellius_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o how_o little_a approbation_n he_o find_v among_o we_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a proceed_n against_o he_o at_o geneva_n will_v witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o teach_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n so_o make_v two_o original_a cause_n the_o one_o good_a of_o thing_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n of_o thing_n evil_a it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n but_o will_v the_o shameless_a companion_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o impiety_n i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n which_o while_o he_o use_v ill_a he_o overthrewe_v and_o lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o that_o while_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a good_a and_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o innumerable_a defect_n misery_n perplexity_n and_o discomfort_n and_o just_o deserve_v that_o god_n from_o who_o thus_o wicked_o he_o depart_v shall_v make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o he_o appoint_v to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o become_v feeble_a weak_a unfit_a and_o unwilling_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o say_v he_o luther_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n whence_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v infer_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_a for_o luther_n take_v necessity_n for_o infallibility_n of_o event_n thereby_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o infallible_o so_o as_o god_n before_o dispose_v and_o determine_v but_o do_v not_o imagine_v a_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n enforce_v nor_o a_o natural_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n of_o choice_n as_o our_o adversary_n injurious_o impute_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o of_o luther_n fail_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v bellarmine_n have_v another_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n that_o we_o be_v manichee_n for_o that_o calvine_n deny_v man_n to_o have_v freedom_n of_o choice_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o injurious_a imputation_n for_o though_o calvine_n deny_v that_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o therein_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o direction_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o adam_n will_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o also_o from_o limitation_n of_o desire_n and_o natural_a necessity_n and_o leave_v to_o her_o own_o choice_n in_o the_o high_a matter_n and_o of_o most_o consequence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o man_n by_o make_v a_o evil_a choice_n do_v run_v into_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o calvin_n then_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o manichee_n as_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o manichee_n attribute_v to_o a_o evil_a beginning_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o but_o be_v far_a from_o that_o hellish_a conceit_n than_o bellarmine_n be_v from_o hell_n itself_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o not_o of_o these_o his_o wicked_a and_o hellish_a slander_n but_o say_v he_o the_o manichee_n blame_v and_o reprehend_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o do_v calvine_n therefore_o calvin_n be_v a_o manichee_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o reason_v with_o bellarmine_n porphyry_n blame_v paul_n as_o a_o arrogant_a man_n for_o reprehend_v peter_n that_o be_v his_o ancient_a and_o before_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o bellarmine_n diliâ—…eth_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infidility_n therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o porphyry_n for_o the_o manichee_n think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o exaggerated_a all_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n that_o then_o liâ—…ed_v for_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n but_o calvin_n hate_v this_o impiety_n more_o than_o the_o romanist_n who_o imagine_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o do_v unicâ_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ill_a consequence_n caluine_n do_v not_o hide_v nor_o excuse_n but_o condemn_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o no_n and_o the_o
a_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christian_a verity_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o mahometisme_n and_o barbarism_n but_o to_o attribute_v that_o their_o fall_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o to_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o goodwin-sand_n to_o tenterton-steeple_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n divide_v from_o rome_n have_v ever_o any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n show_v plain_o that_o his_o impudency_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o oecumenius_n theophylactus_n damascenus_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n elias_n cretensis_n nilus_n carbasilas_n and_o innumerable_a more_o live_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o these_o be_v more_o than_o matchable_a with_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o say_v he_o they_o can_v never_o hold_v any_o council_n since_o their_o separation_n if_o he_o mean_v general_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o national_n or_o provincial_n it_o be_v most_o childish_a and_o by_o sundry_a instance_n to_o be_v reprove_v chap._n 42._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o from_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n or_o division_n opposite_a unto_o it_o thus_o have_v clear_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o unity_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n either_o against_o we_o or_o for_o they_o first_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n reason_v against_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v sundry_a heretic_n err_v damnable_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o zuincheldians_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o the_o like_a go_v out_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a he_o may_v prove_v that_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o out_o of_o they_o proceed_v sundry_a heretic_n as_o 17._o hymenaeus_n philetus_n 6._o nicolaus_n 18._o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a churches_n itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n breed_v dissension_n the_o second_o that_o when_o there_o be_v difference_n grow_v they_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o direction_n whereof_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o division_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v it_o have_v a_o mâ—…anes_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n both_o these_o difference_n we_o deny_v for_o neither_o do_v our_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o breed_v dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o be_v we_o without_o mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n if_o they_o arise_v if_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o breed_v division_n he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v occasion_v error_n contrariety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—…gues_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v this_o sure_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o bellarmine_n fond_o imagine_v 1â—…_n for_o they_o both_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o their_o determination_n 〈…〉_z whereupon_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o counsel_n whereby_o the_o father_n may_v examine_v all_o matter_n controverse_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o now_o as_o we_o want_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o difference_n so_o in_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o require_v that_o christian_a moderation_n in_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n nor_o hasty_o pronounce_v before_o conference_n with_o other_o â—_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o god_n be_v the_o 33._o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vile_a calumniation_n of_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o we_o every_o one_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o and_o every_o one_o take_v on_o he_o peremptory_a judgement_n of_o another_o for_o contrariwise_o we_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o other_o the_o mean_a to_o respect_v those_o of_o great_a place_n and_o quality_n the_o few_o the_o more_o and_o those_o man_n which_o pertinacious_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n agree_v upon_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n or_o the_o great_a part_n we_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o with_o we_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o controversy_n the_o rule_n then_o with_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v to_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o due_a compare_v of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o with_o another_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o our_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n whatsoever_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n clamourous_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o those_o that_o stubborne_o resist_v against_o this_o rule_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o we_o reject_v as_o factious_a and_o seditious_a schimatickes_n thus_o do_v we_o disclaim_v all_o anabaptist_n familist_n zuinchfeldians_n trinitarian_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n not_o only_o from_o your_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o church_n and_o among_o they_o that_o you_o take_v for_o your_o brethren_n and_o man_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n as_o lutheran_n caluinist_n flaccian_o melancthonist_n hosiandrine_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v whole_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o very_a many_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o in_o a_o council_n by_o general_a consent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o constanciensi_fw-la gerson_n long_v before_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n see_v and_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n but_o this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v assay_v several_o in_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o diversity_n shall_v grow_v while_o one_o know_v not_o nor_o expect_v to_o know_v what_o another_o do_v yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o force_v of_o that_o main_a truth_n they_o all_o seek_v to_o advance_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o
dark_a the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a so_o man_n in_o this_o obscurity_n of_o discern_v may_v find_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v original_a sin_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o former_a defect_n of_o ignorance_n difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a proneness_n to_o evil_a contrariety_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a against_o the_o better_a and_o superior_a consequent_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v without_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o prevent_v and_o stay_v the_o effect_n that_o these_o natural_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o that_o only_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o free_a to_o themselves_o to_o disorder_v all_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o make_v not_o they_o guilty_a in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n simple_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sinful_a aversion_n from_o god_n his_o creator_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o as_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a but_o collective_o constant_o and_o meritorious_o to_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a so_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a but_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o decline_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v all_o good_a collective_o &_o meritorious_o but_o we_o say_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a &_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v not_o perform_v her_o proper_a and_o principal_a action_n about_o her_o principal_a object_n so_o that_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o know_v love_a fear_v honour_v or_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o can_v but_o love_n and_o desire_v thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o or_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o yea_o of_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n and_o and_o so_o as_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o any_o kind_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n fear_v serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o delight_v in_o which_o adam_n have_v &_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v proper_o sin_n make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o desire_v finite_a thing_n inordinate_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n and_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o 1._o alensis_n note_v out_o of_o hugo_n for_o there_o be_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a faculty_n &_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a the_o former_a be_v sin_n the_o latter_a sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o be_v more_o just_a than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a and_o incline_v to_o desire_v thing_n the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v teach_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v till_o &_o after_o luther_n time_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n profess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n moral_o good_a or_o so_o to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o sin_v in_o do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n 29._o egebat_fw-la itaque_fw-la homo_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la liberaret_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la peccati_fw-la serva_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la praepararet_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n need_v grace_n not_o to_o free_v his_o will_n for_o it_o never_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n but_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v it_o effectual_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o do_v and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o saint_n august_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la homo_fw-la primus_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vellet_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la sed_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la si_fw-la permanere_fw-la vellet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la malus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la deserere_fw-la posset_n nec_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la sine_fw-la suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la auâ—…m_fw-la nihil_fw-la parume_v nisi_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la non_fw-la deseruisset_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la semper_fw-la esset_fw-la bone_fw-la sed_fw-la deseruit_fw-la et_fw-la desertus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v he_o so_o will_v good_a as_o never_o to_o become_v evil_a but_o true_o he_o have_v that_o wherein_o if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o can_v not_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v loose_v it_o wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v without_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n because_o free_a will_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a force_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o true_a read_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o nothing_o to_o do_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o omnipotent_a good_a which_o help_v if_o man_n have_v not_o forsake_v by_o his_o free_a will_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v good_a but_o he_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v forsake_v three_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi adam_n ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la vires_fw-la naturales_fw-la praecise_a agere_fw-la actum_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipse_fw-la potuisset_fw-la facere_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr bono_fw-mi bonum_fw-la posito_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la tantum_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi meliorem_fw-la deo_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la specialiter_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la that_o be_v if_o adam_n have_v power_n before_o the_o
like_a for_o with_o money_n they_o themselves_o may_v not_o meddle_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o follow_v nicholas_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o friar_n do_v but_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o their_o fair_a show_n of_o perfection_n canonum_fw-la condemn_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v be_v no_o patron_n of_o it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v first_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o perfection_n consist_v essential_o in_o charity_n which_o paul_n name_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n &_o that_o the_o abandon_v of_o propriety_n in_o thing_n make_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n farther_o they_o it_o exclude_v the_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n in_o get_v keep_v &_o dispose_v of_o they_o weaken_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a love_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o carefulness_n in_o man_n after_o the_o disclaim_n of_o propriety_n in_o thing_n as_o before_o their_o seem_a poverty_n make_v nothing_o to_o christian_a perfection_n now_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o predecessor_n these_o friar_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a in_o get_v and_o keep_v thing_n both_o by_o beg_v judicial_a sue_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o mendicant_o that_o have_v some_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o in_o common_a and_o that_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o please_v themselves_o their_o observation_n be_v of_o no_o more_o perfection_n than_o they_o that_o have_v something_o of_o their_o own_o in_o common_a second_o he_o show_v that_o these_o mendicant_o have_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o propriety_n in_o name_n and_o title_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v only_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v no_o benefit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a right_n the_o church_n have_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o poor_a than_o they_o that_o have_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o may_v change_v the_o use_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o at_o least_o cause_n the_o procurator_n design_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o change_v thing_n into_o money_n and_o buy_v for_o they_o such_o as_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v they_o of_o their_o own_o three_o he_o pronounce_v that_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o in_o special_a or_o common_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v to_o sell_v they_o give_v they_o or_o with_o they_o to_o buy_v other_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o injustice_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n yet_o pope_n nicholas_n define_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o either_o in_o special_a or_o common_a and_o that_o the_o have_v of_o a_o common_a bag_n no_o way_n contrary_v this_o conceit_n see_v that_o be_v but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v not_o they_o that_o come_v short_a of_o his_o perfection_n thus_o we_o see_v pope_n nicolas_n err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n patronise_v hypocrite_n in_o their_o feign_v show_v of_o counterfeit_a perfection_n &_o be_v dislike_v and_o contrary_v by_o his_o own_o successor_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o grow_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o they_o likewise_o disclaim_v he_o as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o no_o pope_n the_o principal_a man_n on_o the_o friar_n part_n be_v occami_fw-la michael_n caesenas_n and_o alibi_fw-la occam_v the_o great_a schoolman_n who_o have_v write_v much_o against_o pope_n john_n touch_v this_o argument_n neither_o be_v pope_n john_n though_o in_o this_o point_n of_o christian_a perfection_n he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a &_o better_a judgement_n than_o his_o predecessor_n &_o any_o happy_a they_o he_o for_o he_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o unjust_o by_o the_o same_o friar_n that_o he_o so_o much_o hate_v &_o persecute_v for_o as_o occam_n testify_v in_o his_o initio_fw-la dialogue_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o not_o faint_o or_o doubt_o but_o in_o such_o passionate_a and_o violent_a manner_n as_o not_o to_o endure_v those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o finem_fw-la gerson_n likewise_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n day_n before_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o noble_n say_v that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o very_a hour_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v prove_v false_a that_o be_v coudemn_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n before_o king_n philip_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n before_o who_o then_o he_o speak_v the_o king_n rather_o believe_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 14._o bellarmine_n to_o derive_v the_o hate_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o will_v willing_o fasten_v this_o error_n on_o caluine_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v 24._o two_o place_n out_o of_o he_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o stay_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v without_o in_o outward_a court_n out_o of_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o cardinal_n strange_o misunderstand_v he_o but_o show_v by_o a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stay_v without_o so_o none_o but_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v without_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o assurance_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n where_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v join_v with_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n opposite_a to_o sight_n be_v find_v in_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n and_o present_a enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o caluine_n that_o may_v any_o way_n excuse_v the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o they_o may_v become_v heretic_n and_o define_v for_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n thereof_o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o interest_n of_o pope_n in_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n the_o bellarm_n first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o alii_fw-la second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o some_o defect_n find_v in_o they_o as_o when_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n the_o blackwell_n three_o that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o all_o
a_o pilgrim_n and_o so_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o this_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o company_n by_o his_o advice_n &_o counsel_n find_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n leo_n die_v and_o gebehardus_fw-la afterward_o name_v victor_n succeed_v he_o and_o stephen_n he_o about_o who_o time_n henry_n the_o three_o die_v &_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o after_o stephen_n benedict_n and_o nicholas_n alexander_z gate_z the_o papal_a see_v 36._o against_o who_o great_a exception_n be_v take_v for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n as_o some_o report_n another_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v or_o design_v to_o the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n allowance_n and_o beside_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o coleyn_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o alexander_n and_o the_o cardinal_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o dare_v contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v ancient_o upon_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n allege_v many_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o beginning_n at_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o name_v many_o emperor_n who_o have_v either_o choose_v or_o confirm_v pope_n and_o make_v good_a their_o election_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o add_v more_o proof_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v hildebrand_n the_o archdeacon_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o cardinal_n becken_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v stand_v up_o and_o answer_v in_o this_o sort_n archbishop_n anno_fw-la the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v any_o authority_n right_a or_o command_a power_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n be_v do_v violent_o or_o disorderly_o it_o be_v afterward_o correct_v and_o set_v right_o again_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n this_o hildebrand_n who_o thus_o ever_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n claim_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n choose_a pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n understanding_n know_v well_o of_o how_o violent_a severe_a and_o untractable_a a_o disposition_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v he_o possess_v so_o high_a a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v the_o matter_n and_o void_a his_o election_n great_a evil_n and_o peril_n will_v beset_v he_o than_o he_o can_v at_o first_o think_v of_o whereupon_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o roman_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v choose_v a_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o they_o give_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o put_v hildebrand_n from_o the_o papal_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v the_o ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v kind_o and_o courteous_o entertain_v and_o when_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o message_n hildebrand_n like_o a_o vile_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v persuade_v other_o unto_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o seek_v this_o honour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o till_o by_o a_o certain_a ambassador_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n consent_v to_o his_o election_n which_o answer_n when_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o with_o all_o readiness_n by_o his_o royal_a consent_n confirm_v his_o election_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o can_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n interest_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o alexander_n he_o disclaim_v though_o a_o some_o say_v he_o never_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o ever_o 35._o hold_v out_o against_o he_o disclaim_v his_o intermeddle_v and_o that_o a_o most_o horrible_a schism_n ensue_v thereupon_o howsoever_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o pope_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o molest_v the_o emperor_n challenge_v he_o for_o simony_n in_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o some_o synodall_n answer_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o presume_v to_o depose_v any_o emperor_n lego_n &_o relego_fw-la say_v 35_o otho_n frisingensis_n romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la invenio_fw-la quenquam_fw-la eoâ—…um_fw-la ante_fw-la hunc_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la regno_fw-la privatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la quis_fw-la pro_fw-la anathemate_fw-la habendum_fw-la ducat_n quod_fw-la philippus_n ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la inter_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la collocatus_fw-la &_o theodosius_n à _fw-la beato_fw-la ambrosio_n propter_fw-la cruentam_fw-la caedem_fw-la à _fw-la liminibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequestratus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v i_o read_v and_o i_o read_v over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o i_o no_o where_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o haply_o any_o man_n do_v think_v that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o excommunication_n that_o philip_n be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n put_v among_o the_o penitent_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o theodosius_n for_o his_o bloody_a murder_n stop_v by_o bless_a ambrose_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o gregory_n pretend_v 21._o to_o the_o contrary_a profess_v that_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 1088._o sigebert_n say_v which_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o this_o novelty_n that_o he_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o god_n which_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v teach_v his_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o that_o they_o owe_v no_o feaulty_a unto_o they_o though_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o feaulty_a that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o perjury_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o do_v obey_v he_o what_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v upon_o this_o censure_n of_o gregory_n otho_n frisingensis_n report_v in_o most_o tragical_a manner_n his_o word_n be_v these_o how_o 36_o great_a evil_n how_o many_o war_n and_o danger_n of_o war_n follow_v thence_o how_o often_o be_v miserable_a rome_n besiege_v take_v and_o sack_v how_o one_o pope_n be_v intrude_v upon_o another_o as_o likewise_o one_o king_n set_v up_o against_o another_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o i_o to_o remember_v to_o conclude_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o this_o tempest_n enwrap_v in_o it_o so_o many_o evil_n so_o many_o schism_n so_o many_o peril_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v suffice_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o infelicity_n of_o man_n miserable_a condition_n for_o 37._o first_o the_o emperor_n offend_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o molest_v he_o about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n which_o his_o predecessor_n ancient_o have_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o clergy_n discontent_v with_o he_o for_o his_o forbid_a marriage_n he_o be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n hold_v at_o worm_n depose_v &_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o require_v he_o no_o long_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o such_o be_v the_o resolution_n and_o stoutness_n of_o this_o turbulent_a &_o unquiet_a spirit_n that_o be_v encourage_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o germany_n &_o promise_v their_o aid_n &_o help_v he_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o depose_v henry_n the_o emperor_n absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n whereupon_o
allege_v by_o 8._o cusanus_fw-la and_o great_o approve_v yea_o the_o same_o 40_o cusanus_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v thither_o that_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o begin_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o give_v benefice_n before_o they_o be_v void_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o original_a patron_n by_o reason_n whereof_o young_a man_n run_v to_o rome_n and_o spend_v their_o best_a time_n there_o carry_v gold_n with_o they_o and_o bring_v back_o nothing_o but_o paper_n and_o many_o like_a confusion_n which_o the_o canon_n forbid_v and_o need_v reformation_n add_v that_o the_o common_a say_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v not_o restrain_v or_o alter_v these_o course_n bring_v in_o by_o papal_a authority_n shall_v not_o move_v any_o man_n for_o that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v not_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n establish_v canonical_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o such_o as_o attend_v his_o service_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v observe_v neither_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n emperor_n do_v err_v that_o make_v so_o many_o sacred_a constitution_n or_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o say_v he_o i_o read_v that_o pope_n have_v desire_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offence_n commit_v by_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o these_o constitution_n depend_v upon_o papal_a or_o synodall_n approbation_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o though_o i_o have_v read_v and_o collect_v four_o score_n and_o six_o chief_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o law_n make_v by_o old_a emperor_n and_o many_o other_o make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o which_o order_n be_v take_v not_o only_o concern_v other_o but_o even_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o other_o patriarch_n what_o they_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o bishop_n they_o ordain_v and_o many_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o never_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v desire_v to_o approve_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o bind_a force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o approbation_n but_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o some_o pope_n have_v profess_v their_o due_a regard_n of_o those_o imperial_a and_o princely_a constitution_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o constitution_n have_v no_o further_a force_n than_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o canon_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v former_o order_v or_o from_o synodall_n approbation_n yet_o may_v the_o emperor_n now_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o by_o virtue_n of_o old_a canon_n and_o prince_n constitution_n ground_v on_o they_o yea_o if_o he_o shall_v with_o good_a advice_n consider_v the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o divine_a worship_n the_o overflow_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o recall_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o reject_v whatsoever_o privilege_n exemption_n or_o new_a device_n contrary_a thereunto_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o suit_n complaint_n and_o controversy_n the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o benefice_n &_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v unjust_o bring_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v yea_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v a_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o no_o feign_a allegation_n of_o man_n favour_v present_a disorder_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o some_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o such_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a course_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o old_a canon_n reviue_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o former_a time_n in_o call_v counsel_n in_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o in_o make_v law_n for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a which_o be_v that_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o stumble_v at_o as_o if_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n be_v broach_v by_o us._n wherefore_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o malicious_o obstinate_a refuse_v to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o so_o fit_v a_o occasion_n to_o clear_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v questionable_a in_o this_o point_n &_o will_n first_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n and_o right_v that_o prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o then_o of_o that_o they_o have_v over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o in_o treat_v of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v first_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o they_o &_o the_o power_n of_o meddle_v with_o they_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v original_o and_o natural_o such_o and_o some_o only_o in_o that_o by_o favour_n of_o prince_n out_o of_o due_a consideration_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o fit_a judge_n as_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a the_o disposition_n of_o the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o die_v intestat_fw-mi and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v either_o mere_o and_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a or_o mix_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o three_o the_o order_n degree_n &_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n mixt_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o in_o one_o respect_n belong_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o cognisance_n and_o in_o another_o to_o another_o as_o marriage_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o civil_a disposition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v political_a contract_n and_o to_o spiritual_a in_o that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o such_o as_o be_v equal_o censurable_a by_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n &_o the_o like_a all_o which_o in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o when_o there_o be_v overgreat_a negligence_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n prescribe_v penance_n to_o offender_n in_o all_o these_o kind_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v special_o either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o and_o according_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n usury_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o murder_n theft_n &_o the_o like_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o distinction_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a premise_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o authority_n prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o first_o touch_v those_o cause_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o spiritual_a person_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o allow_v and_o likewise_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o respect_n pertain_v to_o civil_a jurisdiction_n &_o in_o another_o to_o spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v equal_o censurable_a by_o both_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o civil_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v touch_v thing_n natural_o and_o mere_o spiritual_a the_o power_n in_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o order_n &_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v the_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o ordain_v minister_n
scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o impudence_n a_o far_o long_a time_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v but_o happy_o he_o may_v find_v vanity_n in_o these_o passage_n of_o i_o though_o no_o untruth_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v 14._o what_o advantage_n say_v he_o can_v doctor_n field_n gain_v from_o gerson_n improbation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n why_o do_v he_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o gerson_n who_o medicine_n he_o know_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_a against_o the_o disease_n of_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o heretic_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n persecution_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n sure_o here_o theomisus_fw-la higgon_n bewray_v more_o than_o vanity_n for_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v present_o to_o become_v a_o traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n who_o he_o &_o his_o consorte_n suppose_v to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o catholic_a verity_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a first_o to_o talk_v of_o sharp_a medicine_n against_o such_o prince_n and_o those_o prescribe_v by_o gerson_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v a_o lie_v and_o cog_a mate_n for_o gerson_n in_o the_o principum_fw-la place_n cite_v by_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o yet_o be_v that_o medicine_n he_o mean_v nay_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o never_o hold_v any_o such_o traitorous_a position_n but_o write_v against_o the_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n he_o wish_v prince_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o listen_v not_o to_o such_o man_n as_o will_v instill_v into_o they_o many_o false_a opinion_n touch_v their_o power_n and_o absoluteness_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v themselves_o so_o odious_a as_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o whereas_o gerson_n speak_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n bring_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n so_o odious_a as_o to_o be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o sword_n this_o good_a fellow_n turn_v his_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o for_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o whereas_o to_o meet_v with_o certain_a false_a and_o foolish_a suggestion_n make_v to_o some_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o certain_a proposition_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o prince_n must_v not_o justify_v themselves_o and_o think_v they_o offend_v not_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a will_v avail_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o consideration_n he_o turn_v the_o word_n into_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o law_n be_v available_a for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n so_o treacherous_a and_o traitorous_a be_v this_o fugitive_n become_v already_o from_o this_o first_o observation_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o say_v that_o 14._o if_o the_o reformation_n wish_v for_o by_o gerson_n consist_v only_o or_o principal_o or_o at_o all_o in_o the_o redress_n of_o lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n the_o protestant_n have_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o position_n be_v dangerous_a likewise_o and_o thereupon_o break_v out_o into_o a_o long_a and_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o position_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v like_o a_o spaniel_n not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o game_n that_o run_v after_o every_o bird_n that_o rise_v before_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v better_a before_o there_o will_v be_v any_o great_a use_n of_o he_o for_o i_o bring_v not_o the_o report_n of_o gerson_n touch_v hese_n assertion_n so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o strange_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o former_a time_n &_o how_o little_a hope_n he_o &_o other_o good_a man_n have_v of_o any_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n see_v these_o position_n so_o dangerous_a &_o apparent_o false_a can_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n prevayl_v in_o the_o same_o &_o so_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o false_a ground_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o man_n be_v worth_a the_o meddle_v with_o or_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o from_o hold_v any_o such_o traitorous_a opinion_n as_o papist_n defend_v but_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o myself_o against_o his_o childish_a exception_n and_o no_o way_n to_o follow_v he_o into_o any_o other_o of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n touch_v gerson_n condemn_v certaine-position_n attribute_v to_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n and_o huss_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o the_o idleness_n of_o higgon_n in_o charge_v i_o with_o contradiction_n in_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o one_o and_o affirm_v the_o other_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o so_o plentiful_a he_o be_v in_o objection_n that_o nine_o thing_n more_o remain_v in_o this_o chapter_n not_o object_v before_o which_o he_o object_v to_o i_o the_o first_o be_v the_o extenuation_n of_o the_o turbulent_a and_o impious_a position_n of_o wickliff_n in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o clergy_n second_o that_o i_o conceal_v the_o impiety_n of_o wickliff_n in_o other_o thing_n three_o that_o i_o cite_v in_o one_o place_n thing_n find_v in_o diverse_a place_n four_o that_o i_o exaggerate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o wickliff_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v as_o if_o gerson_n have_v dislike_v it_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o five_o that_o i_o say_v gerson_n desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assay_v several_o in_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a by_o a_o general_n council_n six_o that_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n several_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o common_a deliberation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o difference_n that_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n according_a as_o gerson_n fear_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o 7_o that_o i_o say_v gerson_n grosthead_n &_o other_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eigth_o that_o i_o misalleage_v a_o say_n of_o gerson_n and_o the_o nine_o that_o whereas_o gerson_n say_v the_o pope_n seek_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n i_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o first_o that_o i_o extenuate_v not_o the_o impious_a position_n false_o and_o malicious_o gather_v out_o of_o wickliff_n work_n as_o that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a but_o accurse_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o in_o gerson_n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a neither_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o commonweal_n as_o those_o against_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v i_o say_v of_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o clergy_n because_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n many_o of_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o conceal_v not_o the_o impiety_n of_o any_o article_n wherewith_o wickliff_n be_v charge_v but_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a in_o gerson_n judgement_n as_o some_o they_o in_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o censure_v they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v for_o have_v they_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o very_o good_a that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v far_o worse_o as_o gerson_n tell_v us._n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cite_v in_o one_o place_n out_o of_o one_o author_n thing_n find_v in_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n or_o else_o master_n higgon_n be_v too_o blame_v take_v who_o do_v so_o to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v that_o i_o exaggerate_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o
pope_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o encroach_v upon_o all_o bishop_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o illimited_a universal_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n to_o compare_v he_o and_o his_o courtier_n to_o that_o behemoth_n that_o put_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n think_v he_o can_v drink_v it_o up_o to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o before_o his_o time_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o execrable_a court_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuria_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o babylonicall_a captivity_n by_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o her_o deliverance_n will_v never_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v bathe_v in_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n concern_v grosthead_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o exaggeration_n as_o higgon_n pretend_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a communion_n between_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o do_v now_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n universality_n of_o illimited_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n see_v he_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o err_v as_o live_v in_o corrupttimes_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvayl_v at_o neither_o do_v his_o error_n in_o some_o particular_a thing_n so_o much_o prejudice_v his_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n see_v he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o even_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n against_o master_n fox_n touch_v this_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o record_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o careful_o seek_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o some_o thing_n than_o either_o master_n fox_n or_o we_o be_v which_o need_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o master_n higgon_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v they_o think_v many_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o all_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n to_o which_o 4_o all_o other_o as_o master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o be_v subordinate_a and_o beside_o in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n freewill_n justification_n merit_n satisfaction_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a thing_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o zealous_o grosthead_n the_o worthy_a &_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o opposition_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n after_o many_o complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a intermeddle_v in_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o these_o course_n be_v continue_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v thus_o faith_n matthew_n paris_n at_o last_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v long_o use_v as_o a_o ass_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n burden_n in_o the_o end_n grow_v weary_a &_o open_v her_o mouth_n as_o balaams_n ass_n do_v to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o popeto_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n yet_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n &_o the_o other_o a_o unkind_a &_o unnatural_a father_n so_o that_o they_o both_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o so_o great_a a_o church_n &_o nation_n as_o this_o of_o england_n do_v he_o ease_v her_o burden_n or_o any_o way_n listen_v to_o her_o most_o reasonable_a suit_n no_o very_o but_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a as_o the_o same_o paris_n testify_v that_o have_v so_o sore_o beat_v we_o he_o beat_v we_o again_o in_o more_o cruel_a sort_n then_o ever_o before_o only_o because_o we_o cry_v &_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o word_n with_o he_o that_o never_o keep_v any_o with_o we_o &_o have_v indeed_o do_v that_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v as_o our_o forefather_n threaten_v he_o long_o before_o these_o groan_n of_o our_o wrong_a mother_n &_o she_o often_o renew_v bitter_a complaint_n before_o any_o be_v find_v to_o work_v her_o deliverance_n do_v justify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o duty_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o 84_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n the_o cause_n be_v bad_a &_o the_o patron_n worse_a because_o these_o best_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o we_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v better_o than_o that_o mr_n higgon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o romanist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v it_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o 3_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o certain_a erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 2_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n &_o the_o 3_o the_o remove_n of_o abuse_n &_o superstitious_a observation_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a &_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n think_v as_o we_o do_v in_o matter_n doctrinal_a that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o have_v remove_v i_o think_v this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v very_o strong_a and_o good_a i_o will_v therefore_o first_o begâ—…_n with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o point_n not_o intend_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o controversed_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o some_o only_a for_o example_n and_o because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n live_v in_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v since_o their_o time_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n ecelesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o do_v 23._o hugo_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n waldensis_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n ockam_n caietan_n and_o driedo_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n depose_v for_o us._n and_o what_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o so_o
than_o matchable_a with_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n whereas_o bernard_n &_o some_o other_o be_v matchable_a with_o they_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o i_o never_o call_v the_o whole_a latin_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n out_o the_o faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o &_o therefore_o i_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o such_o only_a as_o serve_v as_o vile_a instrument_n to_o advance_v papal_a tyranny_n superstition_n &_o error_n so_o that_o though_o bernard_n alexander_n of_o hales_n bonaventura_n scotus_n lyranus_fw-la gerson_n &_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v matchable_a with_o damascen_n theophylact_n &_o oecumenius_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v utter_v any_o untruth_n for_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n the_o next_o suppose_v crimination_n be_v a_o most_o just_a reproof_n of_o the_o gross_a oversight_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o church_n separate_v from_o rome_n or_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n as_o higgon_n restrain_v his_o word_n can_v ever_o hold_v any_o council_n after_o their_o separation_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o higgon_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v willing_o do_v the_o cardinal_n some_o good_a service_n that_o he_o may_v become_v fellow_n chaplain_n with_o matthew_n tortus_fw-la for_o if_o the_o cardinal_n mean_a general_n counsel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n if_o national_n or_o provincial_n it_o be_v too_o childish_a and_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o sundry_a instance_n whereunto_o higgon_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o if_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n his_o fault_n be_v unexcusable_a see_v that_o church_n have_v hold_v provincial_n counsel_n since_o her_o separation_n whereof_o as_o master_n higgon_n think_v he_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o general_n but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n which_o can_v never_o hold_v any_o such_o after_o their_o separation_n in_o this_o apology_n of_o master_n higgon_n there_o be_v more_o absurdity_n than_o word_n for_o first_o he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o suppose_a schismatical_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n shall_v be_v less_o able_a to_o hold_v national_n or_o provincial_n synod_n than_o those_o of_o europe_n second_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v principal_o in_o asia_n so_o that_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o convocate_a provincial_n synod_n some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o partake_v in_o it_o three_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o all_o divide_a church_n this_o infelicity_n grow_v not_o from_o their_o separation_n but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o head_n to_o which_o purpose_n bellarmine_n bring_v it_o four_o that_o other_o church_n may_v hold_v provincial_n synod_n &_o namely_o those_o of_o asia_n &_o africa_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o first_o touch_v the_o aethiopian_a christian_n h_o damianus_n à _fw-fr go_v out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o those_o part_n sheweth_z that_o they_o have_v counsel_n and_o that_o they_o make_v law_n in_o they_o of_o ethiopum_fw-la a_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o nestorian_n we_o read_v in_o platinam_fw-la onuphrius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a orator_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n &_o his_o clergy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o some_o synodall_n meeting_n last_o see_v many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o show_n general_n by_o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n what_o reason_n can_v higgon_n give_v why_o these_o church_n have_v a_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a cleargyman_n bishop_n &_o metropolitan_o can_v so_o much_o as_o call_v a_o poor_a provincial_n synod_n if_o this_o be_v not_o childish_a trisle_a to_o say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o partial_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o at_o first_o that_o if_o bell._n mean_v general_a counsel_n when_o he_o say_v the_o divide_a church_n can_v hold_v none_o after_o their_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n if_o national_a or_o provincial_a it_o be_v childish_a see_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o may_v hold_v such_o counsel_n neither_o can_v his_o year_n dignity_n or_o other_o ornament_n master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o privilege_n he_o so_o far_o but_o that_o we_o may_v and_o will_v tax_v his_o wilful_a oversight_n as_o they_o deserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o boyish_a prattle_a of_o theophilus_n higgon_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v our_o want_n of_o good_a manner_n towards_o bellarmine_n grace_n and_o other_o such_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a blindness_n and_o superstition_n sort_v so_o well_o with_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v concern_v my_o incivility_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n that_o one_o answer_n may_v suffice_v for_o both_o that_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o imputation_n of_o false_a crime_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v upon_o view_n of_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n §._o 1._o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o my_o incivility_n consist_v it_o be_v forsooth_o in_o aggeration_n of_o base_a odious_a and_o unworthy_a name_n as_o cardinal_n heretic_n heretical_a romanist_n impious_a idolater_n shameless_a jesuite_n shameless_a companion_n with_o his_o idle_a brain_n and_o senseless_a foolery_n this_o be_v master_n higgon_n proof_n of_o my_o incivility_n if_o i_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o phrase_n the_o jesuite_n as_o higgon_n speak_v so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v let_v i_o be_v condemn_v of_o incivility_n but_o if_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o use_v he_o as_o i_o do_v let_v this_o foolish_a flatterer_n hold_v his_o peace_n wherefore_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o shall_v he_o 9_o charge_v we_o with_o twenty_o execrable_a &_o damnable_a heresy_n all_o which_o he_o know_v we_o accurse_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n &_o may_v not_o i_o call_v he_o a_o cardinal_n heretic_n or_o heretical_a romanist_n without_o note_n of_o incivility_n shall_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o he_o wear_v a_o red_a hat_n ibid._n charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n &_o impiety_n for_o impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n forbid_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o may_v not_o i_o call_v he_o a_o impious_a idolater_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o elizabeth_n our_o late_a queen_n of_o bless_a memory_n take_v upon_o she_o and_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v chief_a priest_n in_o these_o her_o dominion_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o in_o reproof_n of_o so_o impudent_a a_o slander_n and_o defence_n of_o my_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v the_o jesuitical_a friar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o shameless_a jesuite_n that_o dare_v so_o say_v shall_v he_o without_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n ibid._n charge_v we_o with_o the_o hellish_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v two_o original_a cause_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o good_a of_o thing_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n of_o thing_n evil_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o shameless_a companion_n in_o so_o charge_v we_o shall_v a_o jesuitical_a friar_n be_v free_o permit_v in_o so_o vile_a sort_n to_o wrong_v so_o many_o mighty_a monarch_n state_n &_o people_n of_o the_o world_n as_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n &_o may_v a_o man_n say_v nothing_o to_o he_o without_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o incivility_n and_o want_v of_o good_a manner_n shall_v he_o 11._o charge_v we_o with_o palpable_a gross_a &_o senseless_a absurdity_n &_o may_v not_o we_o tell_v he_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o he_o untrue_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o idle_a brain_n shall_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o utter_v senseless_a foolery_n in_o 9_o wrong_v caluine_n &_o other_o man_n as_o good_a as_o
many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o 9_o yea_o the_o greek_a and_o go_v aethiopian_a church_n continue_v that_o error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n touch_v predestination_n how_o many_o obscurity_n uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n shall_v we_o find_v 251._o sure_o before_o augustine_n time_n many_o great_a &_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v occasion_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o exact_a handle_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_a for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o aug_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n man_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o 3._o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v and_o not_o his_o purpose_n of_o save_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n will_n this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n and_o arbitrio_fw-la bellarmine_n profess_v that_o augustine_n doctrine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o many_o follow_v the_o former_a conceit_n as_o we_o 2._o may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o school_n man_n many_o of_o which_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n positive_a or_o privative_a in_o themselves_o how_o far_o some_o do_v montanise_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o second_o marriage_n so_o far_a dislike_n it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n but_o impose_v penance_n on_o they_o that_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a &_o audisse_fw-la certain_a ancient_a provincial_a counsel_n be_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a touch_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n depart_v their_o generality_n of_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n their_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o admirable_a work_v every_o where_o where_o their_o memory_n be_v solemnize_v be_v not_o more_o confident_o affirm_v by_o vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n and_o 33._o gregory_n than_o they_o be_v modest_o deny_v and_o doubt_v of_o by_o etc._n augustine_n 11._o hugó_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 63._o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v superstition_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v such_o witness_n as_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o except_v against_o do_v not_o vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n confess_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n use_v in_o some_o church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v not_o a_o 35._o council_n forbid_v those_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o cemetery_n and_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n burial_n which_o when_o vigilantius_n reprove_v vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n with_o such_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n as_o can_v well_o be_v excuse_v traduce_v he_o as_o the_o vile_a monster_n the_o earth_n do_v bear_v celebrare_fw-la be_v not_o these_o vigil_n long_o since_o abolish_v do_v not_o etc._n augustine_n confess_v there_o be_v certain_a adoratores_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la et_fw-la picturarum_fw-la worshipper_n of_o tumbe_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o impiety_n for_o that_o we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o child_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o in_o some_o thing_n by_o some_o and_o in_o some_o other_o by_o other_o that_o this_o defection_n begin_v long_o ago_o but_o find_v great_a and_o strong_a opposition_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n then_o after_o there_o be_v in_o late_a time_n a_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o ancient_a piety_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o more_o and_o worse_a error_n than_o ever_o before_o be_v broach_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o some_o beginning_n before_o be_v augment_v and_o more_o dangerous_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n some_o of_o our_o man_n have_v say_v that_o labitur_fw-la gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o bad_a for_o that_o all_o thing_n since_o his_o time_n have_v great_o decay_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o corrupt_v chap._n 10._o of_o their_o error_n who_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n it_o be_v vain_a say_v ecclesiasticorum_fw-la gerson_n that_o some_o object_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o it_o nothing_o that_o shall_v need_v any_o reformation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o then_o where_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o canon_n that_o clark_n go_v not_o into_o inn_n or_o tavern_n that_o monk_n in_o their_o own_o place_n attend_v only_a prayer_n and_o fast_v without_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a business_n whence_o be_v the_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o princely_a state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n what_o say_v they_o to_o that_o abomination_n that_o one_o man_n hold_v two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o easy_o draw_v out_o against_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o trifle_n as_o for_o debt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o temporal_a state_n that_o stranger_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v nor_o live_v among_o they_o open_v your_o eye_n say_v he_o and_o see_v if_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n be_v not_o stew_n of_o filthy_a harlot_n if_o the_o consecrate_a monastery_n be_v not_o fair_n market_n and_o inn_n cathedral_n church_n den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o maid_n keep_v harlot_n consider_v whether_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v fit_a and_o whether_o it_o occasion_n not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a look_v upon_o the_o number_n &_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o canonise_a of_o new_a saint_n though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o as_o bridget_n of_o suetia_n charles_n of_o britain_n the_o feast_n of_o new_a saint_n be_v more_o religious_o keep_v than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n inquire_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a scripture_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o of_o ignorance_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n sequentibus_fw-la see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o intolerable_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_v thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n superstitious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o authentical_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n &_o devotion_n without_o these_o fabulous_a and_o frivolous_a additament_n nay_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o see_v if_o these_o observation_n in_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o more_o urge_v than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n a_o monk_n more_o severe_o punish_v for_o go_v without_o his_o cowl_n then_o for_o commit_v adultery_n or_o sacrilege_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n and_o evil_n former_o find_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o evil_n deformity_n and_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o worthy_a man_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o cause_n where_o of_o he_o think_v to_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o follow_v humane_a invention_n second_o the_o ambition_n pride_n &_o covetousness_n